Skip to main content

Full text of "The Ober-Ammerga passion play: giving the origin of the play, and history of the village and people, a full description of the scenes and tableaux of the seventeen acts of the drama, and the songs of the chorus, in German and English"

See other formats


PN 

3241 

J3 

1880 

MAIN 


'-f^Sh.         jn&^au.     \^ 


GIFT  OF 


^^ 


< 

S 

O 

'rt 

Cti 

3 

w 

lIL 

:^ 

•— i 

^ 

C 

< 

Di 

.S 
-a 

W 

M 

O 

W 

^ 

H 

w 

< 

o 

W 

■>!*■ 

CC 

H 

a 

< 

W 

c« 

K 

?. 

H 

•— > 

/^ 

o 

O 

3 

(/) 

bO 

c/) 

C 

«^ 

-o 

iS^ 

(U 

W 

ffi 

H 

rt 

o 

fe 

. 

O 

w 

F* 

O 

3 

<J 

C 

H 

^ 

C/J 

2 

D-, 

W 

<L> 

tS 

THE 

OBER-AMMERGAU  PASSION  PLAY: 

^ILLUSTRATED.'] 

GIVING   THE   ORIGIN  OF  THE   PLAY,   AND   HISTORY 

OF   THE    VILLAGE   AND   PEOPLE, 

A   FULL  DESCRIPTION   OF 

THE  SCENES  AND  TABLEAUX  OF  THE  SEVENTEEN 

ACTS  OF  THE  DRAMA,         ^  ..']''>> 

1    »  )  O     )  •'        '      ) 

1    J  .1         .  5     >    '  '     »  » 

AND  "'     '       ••>•»"'       '■'   ' 

THE   SONGS   OF  THE   CHORUS,    IN   GERMAN  AND   ENGLISH. 
BY     JOHN      P.     JACKSON, 

Author  of  "  The  Album  of  the  Passion  Play  at  Ober- Antmergau"  (1873);  of  the  Etiglish  version  of 
Richard  Wagner's  Music  Dramas,  "  J\ienzi,"  "  Flying  Dutchm.an"  "  Lohengrin" 
Briill's  ''''Golden  Cross,"  and H amerling-Goldschniidf s  Musical 
Allegory,  "  The  Seven  Death  Sins,"  &'c.,  &'c. 


LONDON:    SOLD   BY  V^.    H.    SMITH    &   SON  AT  THE 
RAILV^AY  BOOKSTALLS. 

MUNICH  (In  Commission):   WILLIAM   HUMMEL,  20,  TURKENSTRASSE. 

PARIS:   GALIGNANI    LIBRARY,   224,   RUE   DE   RIVOLI. 

BERLIN:  A.   ASHER  AND    CO.,   5,   UNTER  DEN   LINDEN. 

S^Copy right  secured^ 
1880. 


^2ie^a.^^^.ir^.<^^  u>-ii&£s/w 


CK 


l3^^ 


CHISWICK    PRESS  :— CHARLES  WHITTINGHAM   AND  CO.,  TOOKS  COURT, 
CHANCERY  LANE. 


PREFACE. 


HIS  little  book  is,  in  the  main,  a  condensation  of  a  larger 
work,  "  The  Album  of  the  Passion  Play,"  which  I  published 
in  the  year  1873.  I  have  endeavoured  to  give  in  a  limited 
space  all  the  information  necessary  for  a  proper  appreciation 
of  the  great  religious  drama  which  is  attracting  so  many 
visitors  to  the  beautiful  Highlands  of  Bavaria.  With  this 
thought  in  mind  I  have  devoted  an  entire  chapter  to  the  life  of  the  villagers 
of  Ober-Ammergau,  in  order  to  show  that  these  peasant-actors  do  not  begin 
their  dramatic  labours  in  any  hasty  or  pecuniary  spirit.  I  have  described 
the  peculiar  religious  and  dramatic  training  which  the  villagers  enjoy  during 
the  years  intervening  between  one  series  of  decennial  performances  and 
another,  and  which  enables  them  to  portray  in  such  an  artistic,  realistic, 
and  devotional  spirit  the  life  and  sufferings  of  the  Lord.  The  remarkable 
influence  which  the  aged  priest-dramatist,  the  Geistlicher  Rath  Daisenberger 
(who  still  lives)  has  exerted  upon  the  development  of  his  people  and  the 
Passion  drama  cannot  be  overlooked  by  anyone  desirous  of  studying  the 
sacred  drama  and  the  peasant-players  of  Ober-Ammergau. 

In  the  description  of  the  separate  acts  of  the  Passion  Play  I  have  given 
the  address  of  the  Choragus  with  which  each  act  is  opened,  the  songs  of  the 
Chorus  in  the  original  German  with  English  translations,  and  the  essential 
points  of  the  dialogue  spoken  by  the  players.  In  obtaining  the  speeches  of 
the  Choragus  and  the  text  of  the  drama,  I  enjoyed  peculiar  advantages 
during  a  lengthy  sojourn  among  the  villagers  of  Ober-Ammergau  during  and 
after  the  performances  of  the  year  1871  ;  indeed,  I  may  say  that  I  am  per- 
haps the  only  foreigner  who  has  had  the  privilege  of  perusing  the  entire 
manuscript  of  the  Passion  Play,  so  jealously  guarded  by  the  villagers  them- 
selves. The  complete  text  of  the  drama  I  published  in  the  before-mentioned 
"Album." 

I  have  not  considered  it  essential  to  give  the  various  routes  to  Munich 
and  Ober-Ammergau,  since  those  persons  who  determine  to  make  the 
journey  will  know  where  to  find  all  the  necessary  information  on  this 
point.  I  may  say,  however,  that  from  Munich  the  railroad  carries  the 
traveller  in  about  two  hours  as  far  as  Murnau,  whence  it  is  a  distance  of  only 
sixteen  or  seventeen  miles  to  the  village  of  Ober-Ammergau.     Those  who  do 


445462 


IV 


PREFACE. 


not  wish  to  spend  much  money  can  take  the  more  popular  conveyances,  for 
a  few  marks ;  and  there  are  many  to  whom  a  walk  of  sixteen  miles,  leisurely 
taken,  will  be  rather  a  pleasure  than  otherwise.  Still,  a  carriage  drive  from 
Murnau  to  Ober-Ammergau  and  back  is  very  delightful. 

I  would  advise  the  readers  of  this  book,  however,  not  to  delay  the  journey 
to  Ammergau  until  the  Saturday  before  the  performance,  and  not  to  leave  the 
village  until  the  next  day,  or  even  the  day  after.  A  few  days'  sojourn  in  the 
village  will  prove  as  pleasant  as  it  is  recuperative.  The  people  of  Ammergau 
give  a  simple  welcome  to  their  visitors ;  the  houses  and  beds  are  thoroughly 
clean,  and  the  mountains  all  about  are  ever  inviting  the  visitor  to  excursions. 
The  traveller  who  "  does  "  the  Passion  Play  in  a  hurry  gets  but  little  enjoy- 
ment out  of  his  visit  to  Ammergau.  To  those  who  desire  to  become 
acquainted  with  the  every-day  life  of  the  people,  and  to  take  away  with  them 
a  delightful  record  of  a  residence  in  the  village,  I  would  recommend  Mrs. 
Greatorex's  book  entitled  "  The  Homes  of  Ober-Ammergau,"  with  etchings 
of  the  dwelling-places  of  the  principal  actors  of  the  Passion  Play. 


London, 

Maj/  St  A,  1880. 


J.   P.   J. 


LIST  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  PERFORMERS  IN   1871  AND   1880. 


Christ 

Peter     

John 

Virgin  Mary  .  .  . 
Mary  Magdalene 

Herod 

Pilate    

Judas     

Caiaphas     .... 

Annas 

Nathaniel  .... 

EZEKIEL 

Joseph  of  Arimathea 

NiCODEMUS.       .       .       , 

Barabbas  .... 
Choragus  .... 
Conductor       .     .     . 


1871. 
Joseph  Mater    . 
Jacob  Hett    .     . 
Johannes  Zwink 
Franziska  Flunger 
Josepha  Lang  . 
Franz  Paul  Lang 
Tobias  Flunger 
Gregor  Lechner 
Johann  Lang    . 
Gregor  Stadler 
Paul  Frdschl     . 
Sebastian  Deschler 
Thomas  Rendl  . 
Anton  Haafer    . 
Johann  AUinger 
Johann  Diemer 
Jos.  Al.  Kirschenhofer 


1880. 
Joseph  Maier. 
Jacob  Hett. 
Johannes  Zwink. 
Anastasia  Krach. 
Maria  Lang. 
Johann  Rutz. 
Thomas  Rendl. 
Gregor  Lechner. 
Johann  Lang. 
Seb.  Deschler. 
Seb,  Lang. 
Rochus  Lang. 
Martin  Oppenrieder. 
Franz  Steinbacher. 
Johann  AUinger. 
Johann  Diemer. 
Jos.  Al.  Kirschenhofer. 


THE 


ROYAL  BAVARIAN  STAINED  GLASS 

MANUFACTORY    OF    F.    X.   ZETTLER. 


2 

o 

1-4 

H 

a, 

Q^ 
O 
CO 

W 
Q 

>^ 
D^ 
W 
> 

o 

CO 

o 

Q 


CO 
CO 

< 

O 
Q 

Z 

< 

H 

CO 


< 
Q 

P 

CO 

H 

W 

o 

X 


o 

CO 


CO     G 

o  fe 
o 


MUNICH: 

MARSSTRASSE,    12,    NEAR   THE   CENTRAL   RAILWAY   STATION. 


BERNESE 
OBERLAND. 


INTERLAKEN  SWITZERLAND. 

INTERNATIONAL    RENDEZVOUS    OF    TOURISTS 


FROM   ALL   PARTS    OF    THE    WORLD. 
MOST     CELEBRATED     CLIMATERIC     HEALTH     RESORT. 

ALTITUDE  i,8oo  FEET  ABOVE  SEA. 


CENTRAL  STATION  and  Starting  Poiijt  for  all  Excursions  to  the  grand 
region  of  the  ALPS  and  Glaciers  of  the  world-famed  BERNESE 
OBERLAND.  Beautiful  change  of  scenery  according  to  each  season.  Splendid 
floral  period  in  the  Spring  season — from  April  to  June.  In  the  Summer  season 
— from  July  to  August — the  temperature  is  always  moderate,  owing  to  the 
refreshing  breezes  from  both  lakes  ;  whilst  in  the  lovely  Autumn  season — from 
September  to  October — the  air  is  the  purest,  the  temperature  warm,  and  the 
vegetation  in  its  full  growth.  Whey  and  Grape  Cure.  Magnificent  alleys 
of  chestnut  trees,  and  shady  walks.  Park-maze  in  the  Rugen  Pine  Woods. 
Numerous  Hotels,  from  the  luxurious  Grand  Hotel  to  the  nice  wooden  Chalet ; 
Private  Apartments  to  all  requirements.  Special  Protestant,  English,  Scotch 
Presbyterian,  and  Roman  Catholic  Churches.  The  Curhouse  (Park  Garden)  is 
the  centre  of  reunion  of  all  visitors,  and  contains  Dancing,  Concert,  and  Read- 
ing Rooms,  with  a  well-compiled  Library.  Choicest  selections  played  daily  by 
the  superior  Cur-orchestra.  The  Prices  in  the  Hotels  and  Boarding-Houses  are 
not  higher,  but  rather  lower,  than  in  most  other  frequented  places.  The 
annual  average  of  visitors  is  upwards  of  100,000. 


Rooms. 

Proprietor. 

Victoria     

.     Gd.  Hotel 

...       ISt 

Class 

230 

Ed.  Ruchti. 

Ritschard 

235 

F.AMILIE  RiT.SCHARD, 

Jungfrau 

,,            

150 

F.  Seiler-Stekchi. 

Des  Alpes           

180 

.fB.  Maurer, 

.  .  Ok.sch-MUller. 

Rugenhotel„Jungfraublick  .. 

100 

Beau-Rivage      

ICO 

H.  Regli. 

Schweizerhof 

.     Hotel  and  Pension 

80 

StRUBIN   &    WlKTH. 

Belvedere 

... 

70 

M.  Muller-St>ehi,i. 

Interlaken            

...     2nd  Class 

80 

A-  Brauen. 

Deutscherhof 

70 

J.  Borter-Rubin. 

Ober-Beha           

60 

WwE    Ober-Beha. 

Du  Nord 

\\ 

50 

Dl.  Vogel. 

Wyaer       

J, 

60 

H.  Wyder. 

Beau-Site 

jj 

80 

Alb.  Ruchti. 

Oberland 

50 

Wagner. 

Du  Pont 

'', 

50 

Brunner  Tschanz. 

Bellevue 

40 

Elmer. 

Adler          

20 

Kernkn. 

De  la  Gare         

^'^' 

30 

E.  Haller. 

Kreuz         ...        

'     H6tei"" 

25 

F.  Bohren-Strubin. 

Rossli         

Hotel  and  Pension 

'.'.".     3rd 

Clas; 

20 

F.  Sterchi. 

Volz 

Pension 

24 

Dr.  Volz. 

Reber        

,, 

20 

Gutzchebauch. 

Berger       

H6tel  and  Pension 

...     2nd  Class 

15 

Berger. 

Pension  Anglaise        

20 

E.    SiMPKIN. 

Krebs         

Hotel  and  Pension 

...     2nd  Class 

I"? 

Krebs- BoRTER. 

Indermiihle         

.     Brasserie-Restaurant, 

ist  Class 

Establishment. 

OBER-AMMERGAU,  SEEN   FROM   THE    PASSION   THEATRE. 


PLAN   OF   THEATRE  AND   PRICES. 

Entrance  Entrance 


The  seats  q^he  I.,  II.,  and  III.  ^'Loge,"  as  well  as  those  of  the  I.  and  II. 
'^  Platz,"  are  covered. 


DATES    OF    PERFORMANCES. 


The  performances  take  place  this  year  on  the  following  days  :- 


Monday, 

Sunday, 

Sunday, 

Sunday, 

Sunday, 

Wednesday, 

Sunday, 

Thursday, 

Sunday, 

Sunday, 

Sunday, 

Sunday, 


May  17. 

„  23. 

„  30- 

June  6. 

„  13. 

„  16. 

,,  20. 

„  24. 

„  27. 

July  4- 

,,  II. 

„  18. 


Sunday, 

July 

25- 

Sunday, 

Aug. 

I. 

Sunday, 

J5 

8. 

Sunday, 

,, 

15. 

Sunday, 

>J 

22. 

Sunday, 

,, 

29. 

Sunday, 

Sept. 

5- 

Wednesday, 

»> 

8. 

Sunday, 

j> 

12. 

Sunday, 

>> 

19. 

Sunday, 

>j 

26. 

When,  on  any  of  the  above  days,  the  number  of  visitors  is  greater  than  can  be  accom- 
modated in  the  auditorium,  the  play  will  be  repeated  (in  full)  the  day  following. 


The  performance  commences  at  8  a.m.  and  continues  till  5  p.m.,  with  one  hour's 
intermission  (at  noon). 

Visitors  usually  pass  the  night  (preceding  the  play)  at  Ober-Ammergau.  To  secure 
lodgings  and  tickets  for  the  play  address  either  of  the  following  persons  in  Ober- 
Ammergau  :  Herrn  Burgermeister,  Johann  Lang ;  Herrn  Beigeordneter,  Joseph  Mayer ; 
Herrn  Pfarrer,  J.  N.  Miiller. 


Railroad  :  Munich — Murnau. 

Leave  Munich.  Arrive  Murnau. 

6  20  a.m.  9  55  a.m. 

10  45  a.m.  2  30  p.m. 

2  30  p.m.  6  10  p.m. 

6  30  p.m.  10  15  p.m. 

*l  50  p.m.  4     5  p.m. 

The  last  *  is  a  special  train,  and  runs  only 
on  the  day  preceding  each  performance. 
The  other  trains  daily. 

Omnibuses,  stages,  post -waggons,  and 
other  vehicles  leave  Murnau  upon  the  ar- 
rival of  the  trains.  Time  (to  drive  from 
Murnau  to  Ober-Ammergau)  four  hours. 


Railroad  : 

Leave  Murnau. 

4    o  a.m. 

10  30  a.m. 

2  55  p.m. 

6  30  p.m. 

*9  10  p.m. 


Murnau— M  unich. 

Arrive  Munich. 
7  40  a.m. 
2  15  p.m. 
6  40  p.m. 

10  5  p.m. 

11  25  p.m. 


The  last  *  is  a  special  train,  and  runs  only 
on  the  days  of  the  performance.  The  other 
trains  daily. 

Omnibuses,  stages,  &c.,  leave  Ober- 
Ammergau  immediately  after  the  perform- 
ance, and  reach  Murnau  in  time  for  the  * 
train. 


Fares — Munich-Murnau  :  First  class,  6.15  Mks. ;  second  class,  4.10  Mks.  ;  third 
class,  2, 60  Mks.  Return  tickets  (good  for  three  days)  :  First  class,  none  ;  second  class, 
6.15  Mks.  ;  third  class,  4.10  Mks.  Post  Omnibus,  Murnau  to  Ober-Ammergau,  2.60  Mks. 
Prices  for  other  vehicles  vary  according  to  demand.  Carriages  from  Munich  to  Ober- 
Ammergau,  and  back  to  Munich,  for  one  to  six  persons  :  four  day's  trip,  120  Mks. ;  five 
days,  140  Mks.  ;  six  days,  160  Mks. 


For  private  carriages  apply  to  Johann  Kratzer,  7,  Frauen  PL,  Munich. 
For  excursion  tickets  apply  to  Alois  Mossl,  ii,  Neuhauser  St.,  Munich. 
For  EngHsh  books,  &c.,  apply  to  B.  Wahnschaffe,  8,  Brienner  St.,  Munich. 


U.S. 


Consulate,  Munich, 
Afay,  1880. 


THE    PILGRIMAGE. 


HE  attention  of  the  Christian  world  is  again  drawn  to  the 
remarkable  drama  of  the  Passion,  performed  by  the  villagers 
of  Ober-Ammergau,  in  the  highlands  of  Bavaria.  Tradition 
sa)S  that  the  celebrated  religious  play,  which  is  now  given 
every  tenth  year,  dates  as  far  back  as  1634,  being  now  performed  in  fulfilment 
of  a  solemn  vow  made  then  to  God  by  the  villagers.  The  tradition  is  as  fol- 
lows:— In  the  year  1633  a  fearful  pestilence  broke  out  in  the  neighbouring 
villages ;  so  fearful,  indeed,  it  was  thought  everybody  would  die.  In  Kohl- 
grub,  distant  three  hours' journey  from  Ammergau,  so  great  were  the  ravages 
made  by  the  disease,  that  only  two  married  couples  were  left  in  the  village. 
Notwithstanding  the  strict  measures  taken  by  the  people  of  Ammergau  to 
prevent  the  plague  being  introduced  into  their  village,  a  day  labourer,  named 
Caspar  Schuchler,  who  had  been  working  at  Eschenlohe,  where  the  plague 
prevailed,  succeeded  in  entering  the  village,  where  he  wished  to  visit  his  wife 
and  children.  In  a  day  or  two  he  was  a  corpse  :  he  had  brought  with  him 
the  germs  of  the  disease,  which  spread  with  such  fearful  rapidity  that,  within 
the  following  thirty-three  days,  eighty-four  persons  belonging  to  the  village 
died.  Then  the  villagers,  in  their  sad  trial,  assembled,  and  solemnly  vowed 
that,  if  God  would  take  away  the  pestilence,  they  would  perform  the  Passion 
Tragedy  in  thanksgiving  every  tenth  year.  From  that  time  on,  although  a 
number  of  persons  were  suffering,  not  one  more  died  of  the  plague.  In  1634 
the  play  was  first  performed.  The  decadal  period  was  chosen  for  1680,  and 
the  Passion  Play  has  been  enacted  every  tenth  year,  with  various  interruptions, 
since  that  time. 

Such  is  the  current  tradition.  The  Passion  Play  is,  however,  of  much 
older  date  than  this.  It  is  not  probable  that  simple  villagers  would  make 
a  vow  to  perform  a  play  totally  unknown  to  them,  and,  even  in  its  rudest 
form,  demanding  such  capacity  and  preparatory  study.  The  vow  speaks  of 
the  Passion  Tragedy  as  something  well  known  ;  only  the  period  of  performing 


2  THE   PASSION   PLAY. 

the  play  every  ten  years  is  positively  stated.  The  oldest  known  text-book 
of  the  play  bears  the  date  1662,  and  it  refers  to  a  still  older  book.  Since  the 
year  1634  the  Passion  Play  has  undergone  great  changes  and  improvements. 
Such  figures  as  Lucifer,  Prince  of  Hell,  who,  with  his  retinue,  used  to  play  a 
great  part  in  the  Ammergau  performance,  have  been  banished.  The  devil 
was  formerly  a  constant  actor  upon  the  stage;  for  instance,  he  used  to  dance 
about  Judas  during  the  course  of  the  latter's  temptation,  and  when  the  be- 
trayer hanged  himself,  a  host  of  satanic  imps  would  rush  upon  the  suicide,  and 
tear  open  his  bowels,  to  find  a  good  meal  of  very  palatable  sausages  or  other 
savoury  material.  Up  to  the  year  1830  the  play  was  performed  in  the  village 
churchyard,  in  the  open  air.  In  the  first  decades  of  the  present  century  the 
text  of  the  Play  was  thoroughly  revised  by  Father  Ottmar  Weiss,  of  Jesewang, 
ex-conventual  of  the  Benedictine  Monastery  at  Ettal  (died  1843),  who  re- 
moved unsuitable  and  inharmonious  passages,  substituting  prose  for  doggrel 
verse.  The  improvements  then  commenced  have  been  carried  on  up  to  the 
present  time  by  the  former  pastor  of  the  village,  the  Geistlicher-Rath  Daisen- 
berger,  who  is  still  active  in  promoting  the  success  of  the  play. 

The  last  performances  of  the  Passion  Play  were  given  in  the  year  1871. 
The  performances  of  1870  (the  decadal  year)  had  been  suddenly  interrupted 
by  the  breaking-out  of  the  Franco-German  war,  when  the  Passion  Theatre 
had  to  be  closed  long  before  the  stipulated  term,  and  the  visitors  were  scat- 
tered like  chaff  to  the  four  winds.  Forty  of  the  men  and  youth  of  Ammer- 
gau, among  them  several  who  had  taken  part  in  the  play,  were  called  into 
the  ranks  of  the  Bavarian  army.  Joseph  Maier,  the  delineator  of  the  person 
of  Christ  in  1870,  was  among  the  number  of  those  who  had  to  perform  mili- 
tary duty,  though  it  fortunately  happened  that  the  King  of  Bavaria,  Ludwig  II., 
who  had  ever  manifested  a  deep  interest  in  the  Passion  Play,  interfered  in  his 
favour,  commanding  that,  instead  of  doing  active  service  in  the  field,  he  should 
be  allowed  to  fulfil  his  duties  in  the  Munich  garrison.  None  of  the  other 
principal  players  were  called  to  the  ranks.  Of  the  forty  who  left  the  village 
in  1870  for  the  war,  six  never  returned  from  France:  of  these,  two  fell  in 
battle  and  four  died  in  the  hospitals.  Alois  Lang,  one  of  the  six  victims  of 
the  war,  had  undertaken,  before  he  left  his  native  village,  the  part  of  Simon 
of  Cyrene.  When  the  news  of  peace  between  Germany  and  France  arrived 
in  the  Bavarian  Highlands,  and  fires  of  joy  were  lighted  on  every  mountain- 
top,  from  the  Odenwald  to  the  Tyrol,  the  good  villagers  of  Ober-Ammergau 
met  together,  for  the  purpose  of  joining  in  the  general  expression  of  triumph 
and  exultation.  "  With  the  permission  of  our  gracious  sovereign,"  they  said, 
"we  will  give  a  repetition  of  our  Passion  Play.  This  shall  be  our  method  of 
thanking  God,  who  has  bestowed  upon  us  the  blessings  of  victory  and  peace  !" 

The  invitation  to  attend  the  performances  found  acceptance  far  beyond 
the  borders  of  Germany.  The  fame  of  the  play  of  1870  had  spread  into  all 
Christian  lands  ;  and  when  it  was  known  that  the  performances  would  be 
repeated  in  1871,  Ammergau  became  the  goal  towards  which  the  great  body 
of  tourists  directed  their  steps.  The  journey  was  then,  as  it  is  in  the  present 
year,  for  many  a  true  Passion  pilgrimage.     The  village  of  Ober-Ammergau  is 


THE  PILGRIMAGE.  3 

far  removed  from  the  noise  of  the  great  world,  and  a  long  day's  journey, 
attended  with  no  little  exertion,  has  to  be  made  from  Munich  before  it  is 
reached.  Leaving  the  Bavarian  capital,  the  traveller  has  the  choice  of 
several  routes.  One  of  these  is  by  the  railroad  to  Starnberg,  and  along  the 
shores  of  the  lake  of  the  same  name  to  Murnau.  A  four  hours'  drive  from 
this  place  in  a  carriage  or  omnibus  completes  the  journey  to  the  village. 
Those  who  prefer  crossing  the  beautiful  Lake  Starnberg  can  take  the  steamer 
from  Starnberg  to  Seeshaupt,  and  thence  by  conveyance  to  Ammergau.  In 
the  journey  by  railroad,  every  mile  possesses  interest  to  the  tourist.  There 
is  a  wealth  of  legendary  lore  stored  among  the  peasant  populations  through 
which  the  road  passes.  Planegg,  a  few  stations  distant  from  the  Bavarian 
capital,  is  celebrated  as  a  place  of  pilgrimage,  the  great  object  of  attraction 
being  the  Virgin's  Oak,  with  its  image  of  the  Madonna,  of  wide-spread 
miraculous  reputation.  In  the  Miihlthal,  the  tradition  of  the  birth  of 
Charlemagne  lends  an  historical  interest  to  the  neighbourhood.  At  a  short 
distance  further  the  first  glimpse  of  Lake  Starnberg  is  obtained.  It  is  a 
beautiful,  placid  sheet  of  water,  speckled  with  the  white  sails  of  yachts,  and 
ploughed  occasionally  by  a  steamer  from  the  little  town  of  Starnberg, 
across  its  whole  length  to  the  many  charming  villages  that  dot  its  shores. 
It  is  a  pleasant  sail  across  the  blue  waters,  past  idyllic  villas  and  mansions, 
among  which  Schloss  Berg,  one  of  the  favourite  residences  of  Ludwig  II.,  is 
conspicuous ;  past  the  Garden  of  Roses,  one  of  the  many  artificial  paradises 
which  the  romantic  monarch  has  created  in  or  near  his  residences ;  past 
Leoni,  a  place  hallowed  by  artistic  memories  ;  past  the  legendary  St.  Heinrich, 
until  the  bell  announces  that  Seeshaupt  is  reached.  "Beautiful  Starnberg  !" 
are  the  words  that  escape  the  traveller's  lips  as  he  first  catches  a  glimpse  of 
the  lake  ;  and  "  Beautiful  Starnberg !  "  when  he  bids  it  adieu  for  the  more 
romantic  pleasures  of  the  beckoning  snow-crowned  mountains.  The  shores 
of  the  lake  are  a  paradise  which  the  Munich  artists  well  know  how  to  enjoy, 
and  where  they  celebrate  many  of  their  annual  festivals,  for  which  the 
Oerman  artists  are  justly  celebrated.  Characteristic  of  the  fruitful  scene  were 
the  words  of  the  hordes  of  Attila,  who,  when  they  overran  Bavaria,  shouted, 
'"'  To  Bayern  !  To  Bayern  !  There  dwells  the  Lord  God  himself !  " 

Between  the  lake,  where  we  have  so  long  tarried,  and  the  Bavarian 
Highlands,  there  lies  a  broad  plain  of  several  miles  in  extent.  Those  tourists 
who  prefer  the  overland  transit,  proceed  by  train  either  to  Murnau  or  to 
Sulz,  at  the  foot  of  a  mountain  called  the  High  Peissenberg,  which  has  merited 
the  name  of  the  Bavarian  Righi.  But  of  late  years  it  seems  to  possess  less 
attractions  for  the  traveller  than  it  formerly  did.  The  greater  number 
of  Passion  pilgrims  keep  the  rails  as  far  as  Murnau.  If  we  may  believe 
tradition,  the  little  town  was  originally  named,  with  the  valley  which  it  over- 
looks, Wurmau,  i.e.  the  Valley  of  the  Dragon.  Murnau  had  a  Passion  Play 
in  earlier  times.  A  charming  lake,  the  Staffelsee,  lies  near  the  village. 
Crowning  one  of  the  islands  is  a  small  Kapelle  which  tradition  says  was 
consecrated  by  Saint  Boniface,  the  great  apostle  of  the  Germans.  After 
leaving  Murnau,    we   pass  on  our  way  to  Ammergau  through  the  valley 

B 


4  THE  PASSION  PLAY. 

of  the  Loisach.  The  road  passes  between  shady  rows  of  trees ;  beside  uSy. 
the  Httle  river  glides  smoothly  along,  unencumbered  in  summer,  but  in  winter 
destined  to  carry  down  from  the  mountains  its  burden  of  floats.  Rising' 
majestically  in  front,  are  the  high  peaks  of  the  mountains,  crowned  with  snow- 
up  to  late  in  the  summer.  To  the  right  is  the  Etaller  range,  with  the  Etaller- 
Mandl,  over  five  thousand  feet,  and  to  the  left  the  Herzogenstand  and  the 
Krottenkopf,  about  six  thousand  feet  high  ;  while  directly  in  front,  apparently 
barring  the  end  of  the  gorge,  is  the  Zugspitze,  near  Garmisch,  with  a  height 
of  nearly  ten  thousand  feet.  At  length  the  traveller's  path  itself  is  closed  in- 
by  the  lofty  ranges  on  either  side,  so  that  space  is  scarcely  left  between  the 
mountain  and  the  opposite  mass  of  precipitous  rocks,  for  the  two  slender  lines^ 
of  road  and  river.  During  the  Passion  season  the  road  is  animated,  one  or 
even  two  days  before  the  performance,  by  the  numbers  of  conveyances  and 
by  the  picturesque  groups  of  foot-passengers.  With  what  resoluteness  of 
purpose,  and  with  what  devotion  of  spirit  do  many  of  these  poor  peasants^ 
undertake  the  journey  !  See  them,  long  before  their  destination  is  reached, 
climb  up  the  sides  of  the  little  mount  near  Eschenlohe,  in  order  to  join  the 
groups  of  the  devout,  who  never  cease  to  invoke  the  Madonna,  in  the  beautiful 
"  Gnadenkapelle,"  or  chapel  of  grace,  which  crowns  its  summit.  Sanctuaries^ 
of  this  kind,  containing  an  image  of  the  Virgin,  of  miraculous  fame,  seem  to 
have  been  planted  on  every  knoll  of  the  valley.  A  reader  of  Uhland  would 
not  be  able  to  pass  beneath  these  chapel-crowned  mounts  without  repeating 
the  beautiful  verses  of  that  poet  entitled:  "Die  Kapelle."  Let  him  substi- 
tute the  cow-boy  or  the  goat-herd  boy  of  the  Loisach  valley  for  the  shepherd- 
boy  of  Suabia,  and  the  picture  is  complete  : — 

On  the  height  the  chapel  clinging,  reigning  o'er  a  vale  of  joy, 

Down  'mid  brook  and  meadow  singing,  loud  and  glad  the  shepherd  boy  ! 

Sadly  sounds  the  bells'  deep  tolling  ;  full  of  dread  the  burial  lay  : 
Now  no  more  his  glad  song  trolling,  looks  the  youngling  in  dismay. 

Up  there  to  the  grave  they're  bringing,  those  who  dwelt  down  in  the  vale  : 
Soon,  boy  shepherd,  they'll  be  singing,  for  thee  there,  thy  funeral  wail ! 

How  fortunate  is  it,  that  the  great  Etaller  Berg  has  been  placed  betweena 
the  highway  leading  from  Murnau  to  Partenkirchen,  the  valley  of  the 
Ammer  and  the  village  of  Ober-Ammergau.  For  to  this  barrier  we  are 
indebted  for  one  circumstance  of  inestimable  value.  The  actors  of  the  Passion^ 
Play,  cut  off  by  their  geographical  position  from  communication  with  the 
outer  world,  have  escaped  its  contaminating  influences  ;  and  are  able,  after 
the  lapse  of  so  many  decades,  to  exhibit  their  sacred  drama  in  more  than  its 
original  purity.  When  the  tourist  comes  to  the  little  village  of  Oberau,  he 
finds  that  the  distinction  of  persons  ceases  for  a  while ;  rich  and  poor  have  to 
struggle  with  the  steepness  of  Mount  Ettal  for  over  half-an-hour,  while  a  pair 
of  the  best  horses  are  tugging  hard  to  draw  up  the  empty  carriage.  Half- 
way up  the  steep  hill  the  tourist  is  struck  by  one  of  those  votive  tablets,  so- 
common  in  these  parts.     It  tells  the  story  of  Alois  Pfausler,  who  here  met  a 


THE   MONASTERY    QF   ETTAL. 


THE   PILGRIMAGE,  5 

sudden  death  from  apoplexy  in  July,  1 866,  brought  on  by  his  over-exertion 
in  climbing  the  hill.  A  little  further  on,  to  the  right,  some  wooden  steps  lead 
to  a  sanctuary  of  the  Madonna,  where  the  devout  spend  a  few  moments  in 
rest  and  prayer.  Nearly  at  the  top  of  the  hill  is  a  monument,  made  of  granite, 
erected  to  the  memory  of  F.  X.  Hauser,  master  stone-mason  of  Munich,  and 
his  foreman  Jos.  Kofelens,  who  were  both  killed  by  the  falling  of  the  statue 
of  St.  John  on  its  transport  to  Ober-Ammergau,  where  it  forms  part  of  the 
"  Krenzignosgsgruppe."  The  good  people  of  the  neighbourhood  firmly  believe 
'n  the  old  proverb,  current  in  the  Ammer  valley,  that  "  the  way  to  the  repre- 
sentation of  the  Passion  Play  should  be  a  way  of  penance." 

But  the  toil  once  surmounted,  and  the  summit  reached,  the  pilgrim  stands 
in  full  view  of  a  surprising  scene  of  beauty,  which  marks  the  entrance  to 
the  Ammerthal.  Here  the  ancient  Benedictine  Monastery  of  Ettal  nestles 
beneath  the  Ettaler-Mandl,  whose  peak  is  discernible  even  at  Murnau.  Ettal 
is  the  guardian  of  the  valley  through  which  Ober-Ammergau  is  reached. 
The  monastery,  as  such,  is  no  more,  and  the  monks  who  once  inhabited  it 
have  long  since  departed  to  their  eternal  rest.  Ettal  is  one  of  the  many 
wonderful  sites  noted  for  incomparable  beauty,  which  the  sons  of  Saint  Bene- 
dict were  wont  to  select  for  their  abode.  Devrient  was  one  of  the  first  to 
assert  that  the  Ammergau  Passion  Play  came  originally  from  Ettal.  But  the 
aged  priest  of  Ober-Ammergau,  Geistlicher  Rath  Daisenberger,  editor  of  the 
Passion  Play  in  its  present  form,  is  of  a  contrary  opinion.  His  arguments, 
however,  do  not  seem  conclusive.  He  says,  truly,  that  at  the  time  of  the 
great  pestilence  (1633)  Ober-Ammergau  stood  under  the  pastoral  charge  of 
the  monastery  of  Rothenbuch,  five  or  six  leagues  distant  from  the  place,  but 
not  in  the  same  direction  as  Ettal.  The  prelates  of  that  monastery  were 
feudal  lords  of  the  valley,  and  exercised  secular  jurisdiction  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, but  at  first  they  had  no  influence  in  spiritual  matters.  Even  Daisen- 
berger admits,  however,  that  the  monks  of  Ettal  may  have  aided  the  villagers 
in  carrying  out  their  vow.  Dr.  Holland  is  of  the  opinion  that  the  Passion 
Play  was  introduced  into  Ammergau  simultaneously  with  the  craft  of  wood- 
carving.  For  both  acquisitions,  he  thinks,  they  were  indebted  to  the  monks 
of  Rothenbuch.  The  date  which  he  gives  is  the  twelfth  century.  And, 
indeed,  as  to  the  supposition  that  the  Passion  Play  dates  from  the  pestilence 
of  1 633,  we  have  already  hinted  that  it  is  totally  unfounded.  Leaving,  however, 
to  Rothenbuch  the  credit  of  having  first  prepared  the  text  and  introduced  the 
religious  drama  into  Ober-Ammergau,  it  is  probable  that  as  soon  as  the 
monastery  of  Ettal  was  established,  the  latter  took  the  immediate  guidance 
of  any  existing  dramatic  elements  into  their  own  hands.  That  both  the 
monks  of  Rothenbuch  and  of  Ettal  had  religious  plays  cannot  be  controverted; 
for  in  1803,  when  the  property  of  th^  suppressed  Bavarian  monasteries  was 
put  up  at  auction,  costumes  used  in  the  religious  plays  were  sold,  and  the 
community  of  Ober-Ammergau  purchased  from  Ettal  a  number  of  dresses, 
some  of  which  they  still  turn  to  use. 

Ever  since   its  foundation   Ettal  has  been,  like  Alt  Oetting  and  Berg 
Andechs  in  Bavaria,  and  like  Maria  Einsiedeln  in  Switzerland,  a  noted  place 


6  THE  PASSION  PLAY. 

of  pilgrimage,  to  which  thousands  upon  thousands  repair,  not  only  from  the 
surrounding  country,  but  even  from  more  remote  districts,  in  order  to  perform 
their  devotions  before  the  shrine  of  the  Madonna  of  miraculous  fame.  This 
statue  was  guarded  by  the  monks  from  the  infancy  of  their  institute,  and  all 
along  during  the  time  of  their  prosperity ;  and  it  is  still  faithfully  preserved 
by  the  curates,  who  have  succeeded  to  their  functions.  Ettal  is,  indeed,  so 
closely  connected  with  Ammergau  in  life  and  religion,  that  a  glimpse  of  its 
history  belongs  to  any  account  of  the  Passion  Play.  Besides  their  principal 
drama,  the  villagers  of  Ober- Ammergau  have  a  secular  play,  which  they  fre- 
quently perform,  entitled  *'  The  Founding  of  the  Monastery  of  Ettal,"  written 
by  the  Geistlicher  Rath  Daisenberger.  The  German  Emperor,  Ludwig  the 
Bavarian,  after  having  been  crowned  in  Rome,  found  himself  suddenly  attacked 
near  Milan.  While  in  the  monastery  of  Saint  Victor,  imploring  aid  in  his 
distress,  a  monk  appeared,  and  placing  in  his  hands  a  beautiful  image  of  the 
Virgin,  promised  him  the  divine  blessing  if  he  would  pledge  himself,  on 
arriving  in  the  valley  of  the  Ammer,  to  found  a  Benedictine  monastery,  and 
place  in  it  the  image  for  public  veneration.  This  he  promised,  and  fulfilled 
after  he  had  escaped  from  his  enemies.  Tradition  says  that  the  emperor 
rode  his  horse  up  the  same  steep  Ettaler  Berg,  which  the  pilgrim  now  ascends 
with  so  much  toil :  but  no  sooner  had  he  gained  the  upper  part,  than  the 
animal  fell  three  times  in  succession  upon  its  knees,  unable  to  carry  the  im- 
perial weight  which  it  bore  any  further.  The  emperor  interpreted  this 
incident  as  a  sign  from  heaven,  which  it  was  not  permitted  to  neglect,  and 
here,  at  the  entrance  of  the  valley  where  he  had  received  such  a  marked 
intimation  of  the  divine  will,  he  determined  that  his  vow  should  be  put  into 
execution.  Accordingly  he  ordered  a  small  chapel  to  be  hastily  constructed; 
and,  in  the  year  1330,  he  made  the  journey  from  Munich  in  order  to  lay  the 
foundation  stone  of  the  monastery  of  Ettal. 

Having  once  laid  the  foundation  stone,  Ludwig  continued  to  take  great 
interest  in  the  prosperity  of  his  own  creation.  And,  indeed,  "  under  the  pro- 
tection of  the  Queen  of  Heaven,"  whom  he  regarded  as  the  principal  foundress, 
it  soon  began  to  flourish.  But  the  edifice  which  the  emperor  erected  was  not 
to  be  a  mere  dwelling-place  for  monks :  it  was  also  to  serve  as  a  retreat  for 
incapacitated  knights  and  warriors,  who  would  have  no  other  duty  but  to  guard 
the  image  of  the  Madonna,  who  had  in  a  wonderful  manner  brought  him  aid 
in  the  time  of  distress.  W^e  see  that  a  bright  image,  that  of  the  Holy  Grail, 
which  in  the  history  of  Christian  poetry  has  something  of  a  universal  character, 
had  made  a  lively  impression  upon  his  mind.  It  was  a  Grail  Temple — this 
foundation  of  Ludwig  the  Bavarian.  His  father,  Ludwig  the  Austere,  had 
manifested  a  disposition  favourable  to  the  ideal  side  of  literature.  It  was  at 
his  command  that  the  epic  poem  of  "  Titurel,"  which,  however,  remained  in 
an  imperfect  state,  had  been  composed  by  Wolfram  of  Eschenbach.  Among 
the  fine  passages  which  this  production  contains,  there  is  a  grand  description 
of  the  Holy  Grail,  and  of  the  Castle  of  Monsalvat,  the  legendary  home  of 
Parcival  and  Lohengrin.  What  the  latter  had  caused  to  spring  up  in  the 
shape  of  fiction,  the  former  determined  to  realize  as  one  of  the  institutions  of 


THE  PILGRIMAGE.  7 

his  kingdom.  For  this  purpose  he  created,  as  we  may  interpret  his  notion, 
a  clerical  order  of  knighthood.  Ettal  was  his  Monsalvat,  and  the  monks  were 
the  knights  of  the  Grail.  The  palladium  of  which  the  monks  became  the 
depositaries,  was  not  the  Holy  Grail,  but  the  cherished  statue,  which  had 
brought  the  emperor  unexpected  relief,  in  the  Chapel  of  the  Madonna,  near 
Milan.  Towards  the  end  of  his  life,  after  his  unhappy  rupture  with  the 
occupant  of  the  papal  chair,  the  emperor,  depressed  in  spirit  by  the  anathema 
which  he  had  incurred,  seems  to  have  taken  a  melancholy  pleasure  in  spending 
much  of  his  time  in  his  barge  on  a  neighbouring  lake,  called  the  Plansee. 
There,  giving  full  scope  to  his  romantic  turn  of  mind,  he  might  perchance 
imagine,  that  he  was  acting  an  episode  out  of  Wolfram's  "  Parcival,"  that  he 
was  himself  the  benighted  king  whose  wounds  were  incurable,  that  like  another 
Anfortas  on  the  waters  of  the  Brumbane,  while  he  could  not  live,  he  was 
nevertheless  doomed  not  to  die.  Ettal,  as  it  now  stands,  bears  few  traces  ot 
the  original  plan,  both  church  and  monastery  having  been  subsequently 
destroyed  by  fire  and  lightning.  Yet  by  comparing  actual  remains  with 
descriptions  of  the  original  structure,  as  given  by  eye-witnesses,  we  gain 
sufficient  evidence  that  there  was  a  great  resemblance  between  the  stone 
architecture  of  Ludwig  the  Bavarian  and  the  lofty  rhyme  built  up  by  Wolfram, 
which  served  as  a  model.  Substituting,  as  we  have  already  done,  the  image 
of  the  Virgin  for  the  vessel  of  the  Holy  Grail,  we  might  almost  believe  that 
Wagner  had  the  abbey  of  Ettal  in  view  when  he  made  the  description  of  the 
legendary  home  of  Lohengrin  : — 

In  distant  land,  where  ye  can  never  enter,         A  precious  vessel,  of  miraculous  power, 

A  castle  stands,  the  Monsalvat  its  name  !  A  shrine  most  holy,  guarded  well,  doth 

A  radiant  temple  riseth  in  the  centre,  stand  ; 

More  beauteous  'tis  than  aught  of  earthly       That  none  but  mortals  purest  guard  this 
fame !  dower, 

'Twas  brought   to  earth  by  an  angelic 
hand ! 

In  1 744  the  abbey,  the  church,  and  the  library  were  laid  in  ashes  by  a 
single  stroke  of  lightning ;  and  nearly  all  the  treasures  were  destroyed.  The 
prior,  however,  succeeded  in  rescuing  the  statue  at  the  risk  of  his  own  life. 
After  1 744  the  church  was  restored.  In  1 803  Ettal  was  involved  in  the  common 
ruin  of  all  monastic  corporations  in  Bavaria,  and  its  inmates  wandered  to 
other  homes  and  distant  lands.  Ettal  is  now  noted,  besides  its  Madonna,  for 
its  beautiful  organ  and  its  beer.  The  fresco  paintings  on  the  roof  of  the 
church,  by  Jacob  Zeiller,  of  Reutte,  and  those  in  the  spaces  above  the  altars, 
by  Martin  Knoller,  an  artist  from  the  Tyrol,  still  attract  the  attention  of  the 
tourist.  In  association  with  the  Madonna  and  the  organ,  they  are  the  only 
relics  which  Ettal  still  preserves  of  its  pristine  splendour,  and  of  the  treasures 
which  were  gathered  within  its  walls  during  the  four  hundred  years  of  its 
prosperity.  Attempts  have  been  made  at  times  to  induce  the  government  to 
rebuild  the  monastery  as  a  college,  and  the  late  King  Maximilian  showed  a 
willingness  to  enter  into  such  a  project.  He  even  caused  some  preparations  to 
be  made  towards  its  realization:  but  after  his  death  they  were  suffered  to  fall. 


8 


THE  PASSION  PLAY. 


Leaving  the  portal  and  the  precincts  of  the  church  at  Ettal  and  the 
whole  of  this  elevated  region,  and  entering  the  lovely  valley  of  the  Ammer, 
the  pilgrim  can  well  appreciate  the  sentiments  of  good  old  Ethiko, — in  the 
drama  of  the  "  Founding  of  Ettal," — as  he  leaves  his  solitary  cell  in  the  early 
spring-time,  and  blesses  God  for  all  the  goodness  he  has  spent  in  such  wealth 
in  the  valley,  and  can  join  with  the  players  of  Ober-Ammergau  in  singing 
the  closing  words  thereof  (by  the  Geistlicher  Rath  Daisenberger)  : — 


Let  God  be  praised!     He  hath  this  vale 
created, 
To  show  to  man  the  glory  of  His  name  ! 
And  these  wide  hills  the  Lord  hath  conse- 
crated, 
Where  He  His  love  incessant  may  pro- 
claim ! 

In  this  close  valley,  from   the   world   di- 
vided, 
Where  rock  and  pine  point  upward  to 
the  sky, 
By  fervent  prayer,  man's  soul  to  God  is 
guided. 
Whom  in  His  works  he  strives  to  glorify. 

From    out  these   aisles  will  flow  Maria's 
blessing, 
Far  through  the  vales  of  this  our  Father- 
land ! 
I  see,  in  spirit,  thousands  onward  pressing. 
As  one  in  faith,  a  pious  pilgrim  band. 

On  holy  ground,  in  worship  humbly  kneel- 
ing, 
The  soul  by  hope  stirr'd  deeply,  and  by 
love, 
I  see  the  poor,  life's  sorest  troubles  feeling, 
Forget  their  ills  in  comfort  from  above  ! 


And 


see. 


for 


grace    are 


happy    ones, 
pleading. 

And   off'rings  pleasing  unto  God  they 
bring ; 


And  princes,  too,   the   voice  of  warning 
heeding, 
In  meekness  bend  before  their  Lord  and 
King. 

And  youths  who  have  from  distant  lands 
departed, 
Assemble     here  —  for    wisdom's    fount 
athirst ; 
For   in   these  halls  shall  comfort  be  im- 
parted. 
Maternally,  the  sacred  wisdom  nursed  ! 

And   when    in   course   of  time,   as  man's 
creation, 
Good  Lud wig's  house    a    shatter 'd  ruin 
lies; 
Its  memory  be  kept  aye  in  veneration, 
Until,  renew'd,  it  may  once  more  arise  ! 

Ne'er   shall    decay    the   valley's    greatest 
treasure. 
Madonna — thou — the  pledge  of  Heaven's 
grace  ! 
Her  blessings  will  the  Queen  of  Heaven 
outmeasure 
To  her  quiet  Ettal  and  Bavaria's  race  ! 

O   Mother,  stay  with  us, — thy  love   un- 
swerving,— 
Reign  over  us,  maternally,  sublime  ! 
To    Bayern's    people,    princes,   too,    pre- 
serving, 
Good    Heaven's  grace  throughout    the 
course  of  time  ! 


An  hour's  walk  through  the  delightful  valley,  along  the  banks  of  the 
mountain  stream  from  which  it  derives  its  name,  leads  the  tourist  to  the  village 
of  Ober-Ammergau.  Two  rows  of  mountain  ash,  hung  with  clusters  of  rich 
red  berries,  mark  the  line  of  the  valley-road  during  its  whole  extent,  until  we 
come  to  the  place  of  destination.  Here  our  attention  is  forcibly  drawn  to  the 
bold  and  curiously  formed  peak  of  the  Kofel,  crowned  with  a  large  cross.  It 
rises  immediately  in  front  of  the  village,  and  the  latter  Hes  nestling  below  it. 
The  first  object,  which  a  turn  in  the  road  reveals  to  the  eye  of  the  pilgrim,  is 
the  village  church  with  its  peculiar  dome,  not  unlike  that  of  a  Turkish 
mosque.  Just  before  entering  the  village,  on  a  prominent  point  of  the  valley 


MARBLE    GROUP   OF   THE    CRUCIFIXION. 


Presented  to  the  community  of  Ober-Ammeigau,  by  King  Ludwig  II.  of  Bavaria,  in  com- 
memoration of  His  Majesty's  vibit  to  Ober-Ammergau  to  witness  the  Passion  Play  in  1871, 
and  his  appreciation  of  the  earnest  labours  of  the  villagers  in  the  performance  of  the  vow 
made  by  their  forefathers  in  the  year  1633. 


THE   PILGRIMAGE.  9 

as  a  marble  group  representing  a  scene  of  the  Crucifixion, — Christ  nailed  to 
the  Cross  and  the  Virgin  and  John  standing  at  the  foot,  at  the  moment  when 
the  Redeemer  says  to  His  mother :  "  Woman,  behold  thy  son  !  "  and  to  the 
disciple,  "  Behold,  thy  mother ! "  This  is  the  gift  of  King  Ludwig  to  the 
-villagers  of  Ober-Ammergau,  in  commemoration  of  the  performances  of 
1871.  The  work  is  by  Halbig,  of  Munich.  A  more  appropriate  monument  for 
the  lovely  valley  of  the  Ammer  could  not  have  been  chosen. 

Ober-Ammergau  has  the  reputation  of  being  one  of  the  cleanest  villages  in 
the  Bavarian  Highlands.  The  sparkling  Ammer  rushing  along  the  streets, 
the  deep  shadows  of  the  lofty  Kofel,  and  those  of  the  high  ranges  all  around, 
render  it  one  of  the  most  picturesque  of  situations.  The  peak  of  the  Kofel, 
with  its  cross,  is  the  presiding  genius  of  the  place.  Long  before  the  sun 
sends  his  rays  down  into  the  valley,  the  high  cross  is  radiant  with  golden 
light,  and  when  the  orb  of  day  sinks  to  rest,  it  reflects  the  last  faint  glow  of 
his  vanishing  light.  It  once  happened  that,  either  in  jest  or  earnest,  a  pro- 
posal was  made  to  the  Ammergauers  to  take  their  Passion  Play  to  England  or 
America.  "  Willingly  will  we  do  so,"  was  the  reply,  "  but  we  must  take  with 
us  the  whole  village,  and  its  guardian  spirit,  the  Kofel."  So  vivid  is  the  im- 
.pression  which  this  venerable  peak  has  engraved  on  their  minds. 


VILLAGE   AND    PEOPLE. 

'HE  great  object  of  interest  connected  with  Ammergau  is  unques- 
tionably the  Passion  Play.  But  as  it  is  impossible  fully  to 
understand  and  appreciate  the  nature  of  such  a  performance 
without  becoming  in  some  way  acquainted  with  the  performers, 
we  shall  be  justified  in  casting  a  glance  at  their  manners  and  customs,  and  at 
their  preparations  for  the  labours  they  religiously  undertake.  Many  influences 
have  been  at  work  to  produce  the  marvellous  peasant-players  of  Ammergau. 
The  first  of  these  is  the  ceremonial  life  of  the  church,  and  in  close  con- 
nection with  this  the  skill  of  the  villagers  in  wood-carving.  All  the  more 
intelligent  and  better  educated  members  of  the  community  are  wood-carvers  ; 
and  the  subjects  which  they  execute  by  preference  are  of  the  religious  kind — 
crucifixes,  madonnas,  images  of  saints,  and  church  ornaments.  The  influence 
exercised  by  wood-carving  upon  the  villagers  is  seen  in  the  improvement  ot 
taste,  and  in  the  preparation  of  the  people  for  the  part  of  the  figures  they  act 
on  the  stage.  They  have  gradually  acquired  a  feeling  for  correctness  of  form 
and  fitness  of  pose.  What  they  cut  out  in  wood,  they  represented  on  the 
stage.  Many  of  these  workmen  deserve  the  name  of  artists.  The  past 
generation  had  not  the  advantage  of  an  artistic  training.  Some  of  the  old 
men  belonging  to  this  period  who  still  survive,  are  unable  to  draw  on  paper 
the  subjects  which  they  carry  out  with  much  delicacy  in  wood,  and  the 
'Characteristic  style  of  productions  is  more  traditional  than  learned. 


10  THE  PASSION  PLAY. 

Happily,  the  Bavarian  government  has  endeavoured  to  aid  the  villagers  ire 
their  aspirations,  and  to  facilitate  their  progress  in  these  artistic  pursuits. 
The  School  of  Design  and  Carving  which  is  established  in  the  neighbouring 
town  of  Partenkirchen,  receives  an  annual  subvention  from  the  State.  The 
Ammergau  School  of  Design,  situated  in  the  village  itself,  is  well  attended  ; 
and  the  inhabitants  do  not  shrink  from  sacrifices  in  order  to  support  it.  The 
best  players  of  the  village  are,  almost  without  exception,  wood-carvers,  and 
this  in  the  higher  branches.  The  three  men  who  have  represented 
"  Christus"  since  the  beginning  of  1850,  Flunger,  Schauer,  and  Maier,  were 
all  distinguished  in  this  profession.  Of  these,  the  first  devoted  his  skill  chiefly 
to  madonnas,  and  the  two  others  to  crucifixes.  Besides  their  principal  em- 
ployment, Flunger  dedicates  some  of  his  spare  hours  to  animal  carving,  and 
Maier  a  portion  of  his  leisure  to  flowers  and  picture-frames.  Jacob  Hett, 
the  "  Petrus  "  of  1870,  is  a  carver  of  small  crucifixes.  Lechner,  the  admirable 
personator  of  Judas,  is  one  of  the  most  skilful  carvers  of  the  village,  as  he 
is  one  of  the  very  first  of  the  actors.  The  peasants,  or  agricultural  labourers,, 
are  not  fitted  for  the  higher  characters.  They  help  to  fill  out  the  subordinate 
positions,  and  form  capital  material  for  Roman  soldiers  or  for  the  populace, 
and  render  good  assistance  in  the  mechanical  labours  of  the  stage.  Hence, 
we  see  how  erroneous  it  would  be  to  suppose  that  mere  peasants  could  perform 
the  Passion  Play  with  anything  like  the  fidelity  and  art  of  the  people  of  Ober- 
Ammergau. 

The  great  training  school  for  the  Passion  Play  has  been  all  along  the 
village  church,  with  its  purely  Catholic  ceremonies,  its  processions,  its  music 
and  song.  The  principal  festivals,  such  as  the  Resurrection  and  the  Ascen- 
sion, are  represented  in  part  dramatically  in  the  Ammergau  church.  The 
scenes  differ  in  nothing  from  the  corresponding  ones  in  the  Passion  Play,, 
except  that  the  figures  are  not  endowed  with  life.  The  one  is  simply  a  pic- 
ture or  tableau ;  the  other  is  a  tableau  vivant.  In  a  hundred  ways,  indeed,, 
the  village  church  is  a  preparatory  school  for  the  Ammergau  drama.  The 
great  processions  and  the  harmonious  working  together  of  masses  of  people 
on  the  Ammergau  stage  have  excited  the  admiration  even  of  skilled  dramatists. 
Especially  does  the  opening  scene  of  the  play,  representing  Christ's  triumphal 
entry  into  Jerusalem,  when  almost  five  hundred  persons — men,  women,  and 
little  children — -join  in  the  pageant,  strike  the  spectator  with  amazement. 
No  amount  of  mere  theatrical  drilling  could  have  produced  such  harmony 
and  perfection.  In  fact,  there  is  only  one  explanation.  All  the  inhabitants, 
including  the  children,  have  had  the  opportunity  of  doing  the  same  thing^ 
several  times  in  the  year,  sometimes  within,  and  sometimes  beyond,  the 
limits  of  the  church.  Among  the  principal  occasions  when  such  processions 
take  place,  we  may  mention  Palm  Sunday,  Corpus  Christi,  and  a  day  devoted 
to  thanksgiving,  when  mass  is  celebrated  at  Ettal.  The  dramatic  scene  in  the 
Passion  Play,  of  Christ's  "  Triumphal  Entry  into  Jerusalem,"  is  for  the  most 
part  a  repetition  of  the  church  procession  on  Palm  Sunday,  even  to  the  singing 
of  the  beautiful  choral,  "All  hail!  all  hail,  O  David's  Son!"  The  music 
and  singing  heard  in  the  Passion  Theatre  may  also  be  heard  in  part  in  the 


VILLAGE  AND  PEOPLE.  u 

village  church,  since  Dedler,  when  composing  the  music  for  the  Passion  Play, 
embodied  in  his  work  parts  of  the  masses  which  he  had  previously  written  for 
Sundays  and  festivals  following  the  ecclesiastical  calendar.  Indeed,  the  village 
church  is  the  rehearsal  theatre  for  many  scenes  of  the  Passion  Play,  or,  better 
expressed,  the  people  dramatically  display  on  the  Passion  stage  very  much 
of  what  they  have  imbibed  in  the  church. 

The  village  school  likewise  follows  the  same  spirit  as  the  other  chief 
institution  of  the  place,  the  preceptor  acting  in  subordination  to  the  priest, 
who  is  the  inspector.  One  of  the  necessary  qualifications  demanded  of  a 
school-teacher  at  Ammergau  is  that  he  shall  be  a  musician,  and,  if  possible, 
a  composer.  Herr  Kirchenhofer,  who  held  that  office  in  1871,  wrote  several 
masses  for  the  village  church.  The  children  are  very  easily  taught  the 
elements  of  music ;  and  they  have  to  learn  by  heart  and  to  sing  passages 
from  the  drama  which  makes  the  glory  of  the  community.  They  are  also 
exercised  in  declaiming  parts  of  the  Passion  drama.  As  the  children  develop, 
the  more  musical  of  the  boys  gain  in  time  a  position  in  the  church  orchestra  ; 
the  girls  may  become  singers  in  the  choir.  Later,  the  more  talented  may 
have  parts  given  them  for  performance  in  the  rehearsal  theatre  of  Ammergau, 
an  institution  which  comes  into  requisition  during  the  nine  years  of  interval 
between  the  play  years,  and  more  especially  in  the  winter  preceding  the 
performance  of  the  Passionsspiel.  When  the  public  theatre  is  taken  down  at 
the  end  of  the  great  decennial  season,  the  stage  itself  is  suffered  to  remain ; 
and  preparations  are  made  for  a  number  of  other  dramatic  subjects,  partly 
secular,  partly  religious,  which  the  villagers  perform.  These  minor  plays, 
exhibited  before  lesser  audiences,  were  formerly  given  in  a  large  room,  or  in 
a  building  styled  the  Rehearsal  Theatre,  which  was  sold  in  1869.  Some  ot 
these  compositions  are  by  the  pen  of  the  Geistlicher  Rath  Daisenberger, 
while  others  are  adaptations  by  him  from  known  German  authors.  They  are 
acted  with  great  force  on  the  Ammergau  boards,  and  excite  the  admiration 
of  the  whole  neighbourhood,  visitors  coming  from  some  of  the  more  distant 
towns. 

These  plays  are  for  the  inhabitants  instead  of  pearls  and  gems.  They 
contemplate  them  with  pride,  and  store  them  up  in  their  memory.  In  par- 
ticular, they  never  tire  in  speaking  of  Daisenberger's  masterpiece,  "  The 
Founding  of  the  Monastery  of  Ettal,"  with  which  the  reader  has  already  been 
made  acquainted.  Of  the  other  original  dramatic  compositions  of  this  author, 
which  have  been  brought  out  on  the  Ammergau  rehearsal  stage,  we  may 
mention  his  "  Saint  Genoveva,"  "  Saint  Agatha,"  "  Absalon,"  "  Otto  von  Wit- 
telsbach  at  the  Veronese  Hermitage."  The  following  pieces,  of  a  secular 
character,  he  has  simply  accommodated,  or  adapted,  and  admitted  to  the 
village  boards  :  "  Otto  von  Wittelsbach,"  "  William  Tell,"  Schleich's  comedy, 
"  The  Last  Witch,"  and  "  Burgher  and  Junker,"  and  the  "  Karfunkel,"  by 
Count  Pocci.  A  "  Christmas  Play  "  was  performed  at  Ober-Ammergau  some 
years  ago,  and  attended  by  hundreds  of  peasants  from  the  surrounding 
districts.  In  all  these  plays  music  and  song  take  a  prominent  place.  In 
ordinary  times,  especially  in  winter,  there  is   a  performance  every  week. 


12 


THE  PASSION  PLAY, 


Superintending  these  performances,  the  Geistlicher-Rath  Daisenberger  has 
directed  the  villagers.  For  over  thirty-five  years,  from  his  first  coming  to 
the  village,  he  has  devoted  his  whole  life  to  the  education  of  his  flock.  His 
whole  existence  is  so  completely  interwoven  with  that  of  his  former  pa- 
rishioners, that  we  must  attribute  their  progress,  particularly  in  the  dramatic 
line,  mainly  to  him.  We  cannot,  therefore,  forbear  adding  a  few  particulars 
from  the  personal  history  af  this  remarkable  priest.  Whoever  has  seen  the  aged 
man  of  God,  with  his  countenance  so  expressive  of  benevolence  to  us  all, 
whether  Protestants  or  Catholics,  will  recognize  his  image  in  the  description 
which  Victor  SchefFel  makes  of  a  rural  priest  in  the  Schwarzwald,  though  the 
framework  is  that  of  a  long  past  century : — 


Plain  his  life  is — where  the  village 
Bound'ry  ceases,  there  the  limits 
Were  to  his  religious  labours. 
Way  back  in  the  thirty  war-years 
People  thought  to  do  God  honour 
When  they  smashed  a  brother's  skull  in. 
But  to  him  the  dark'ning  pine-trees 
Long  ago  brought  peace  of  conscience  ; 
Cobwebs  hung  about  his  book-case, 
And  'twas  doubtful  if  among  the 
Mass  of  controversial  writings 
E'er  a  one  he  read  or  studied  ! 
Altogether,  with  dogmatics 
And  the  arms  of  heavy  knowledge 
Rarely  was  his  conscience  troubled  ; 
But  where'er  among  his  flock  a 
Quarrel  still  remained  unsettled  ; 
Where  the  neighbours'  rude  dissension 
And  the  demon  Discord,  troubled 
Wedded  life  and  love  of  children, — 
Where  the  day's  great  want  and  mis'ry, 
Heavily  the  poor  oppressed, 


And  the  needy  spirit  longed  for 
Words  of  hope  and  consolation, — 
There,  as  messenger  of  peace,  the 
Aged  pastor's  form  ne'er  failed. 
Had  for  all,  advice  and  comfort 
From  his  great  heart's  deepest  treasures ; 
And  M^hen  in  the  furthest  cottage 
One  lay  on  the  bed  of  sickness. 
Struggling  hard  with  Death,  the  bitter  ; 
Then  at  midnight,  or  at  any 
Hour  when  his  aid  was  needed — 
Mattered  not  for  storm  and  winter — 
Straight  he  went  unto  the  sick  one, 
Giving  him  the  parting  blessing. 
Lonely  on  through  life  he  wandered 
And  his  richest,  great  reward  was 
When  a  modest  child  approaching, 
Shyly  kissed  his  hand,  in  greeting  : 
Often,  too,  a  thankful  smile  was 
Resting  on  the  lips  that  spake  not — 
This  was  for  the  aged  pastor  ! 

Trompeter  von  Saekkmgen. 


Daisenberger  is  the  son  of  a  peasant  of  Oberau,  and  is  now  eighty-two 
years  of  age.  He  spent  his  youth  in  the  monastery  of  Ettal,  with  Othmar 
Weiss,  who  was  his  forerunner  in  the  revisal  of  the  Passion  Play,  accommo- 
dating it  to  modern  forms  and  demands.  When  he  himself  saw  the  acting 
for  the  first  time,  it  was  in  company  with  his  friend  Othmar.  Even  at  this 
early  period,  his  love  of  music  and  the  religious  drama  led  him  to  cTierish  a 
hope  that  Ober-Ammergau  was  the  station  to  which  his  ecclesiastical  superior 
would  one  day  appoint  him.  He  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  his  wishes 
accomplished.  In  1845  the  community  demanded  him  by  acclamation  for 
their  spiritual  shepherd.  Under  his  direction,  the  drama  was  performed  in 
1850,  when  the  part  of  "  Christus "  was  taken  by  Tobias  Flunger.  The 
eminent  success  which  he  achieved  on  that  occasion,  as  Devrient  has  reported 
with  the  warmth  of  admiration,  encouraged  him  to  make  still  further  efforts, 
in  order  to  elevate  the  character  both  of  the  play  and  the  players.  The  cele- 
brated actor  Lehmann,  of  Hanover,  attended  one  of  the  performances  of  that 


THE    "GEISTLICHER   RATH"  DAISENBERGER. 

THE    REVISER    OF    THE    MODERN    VERSION    OF    THE    PASSION    PLAY. 


VILLAGE  AND   PEOPLE.  13 

year,  and  was  so  struck  with  the  way  in  which  the  drama  had  been  put  on  the 
boards,  that  he  asked  to  be  introduced  to  the  manager.  How  great  was  his 
surprise,  when  he  was  brought  into  the  presence  of  the  young  priest ! 

"  I  undertook  the  labour,"  says  Daisenberger,  "  with  the  best  will,  for  the 
love  of  my  Divine  Redeemer,  and  with  only  one  object  in  view,  namely,  the 
edification  of  the  Christian  world."  The  author  of  the  "  Album  of  the  Passion 
Play"  says:  "In  addition  to  his  literary  efforts  Daisenberger  undertook  the 
important  charge  of  educating  his  parishioners  up  to  the  level  of  their  dra- 
matic vocation.  In  his  capacity  as  pastor  of  the  flock,  he  undertook  the 
direction  and  arrangement  of  the  dramatic  representations,  leaving  to  the 
churchwarden,  George  Zwink,  the  arrangement  of  the  tableaux,  and  to  the 
schoolmaster,  George  Schauer,  the  direction  of  the  music  and  the  rehearsals. 
In  training  the  community  for  their  arduous  and  honourable  task,  the  follow- 
ing order  was  observed.  The  committee  distributed  to  the  players  their 
separate  parts.  Next  came  rehearsals  for  individual  actors.  In  the  evening 
the  Pfarrer  invited  a  certain  number  to  his  dwelling,  where  they  had  first  to 
read  their  parts  in  a  clear  voice,  and  afterwards  to  recite  them  from  memory. 
All  the  more  prominent  actors  had  private  lessons,  and  special  attention  was 
paid  to  those  who  had  to  perform  the  most  important  functions  on  the  stage. 
It  was  scarcely  probable  that  so  elaborate  a  preparation  could  issue  in  a 
failure.  The  great  reputation  which  Ammergau  now  enjoys  may  be  said  to 
date  from  the  year  1850.  Visitors  who  witnessed  the  wonderful  success  of 
the  Christus  of  that  year,  Tobias  Flunger,  and  (as  far  as  the  inferior  part  of 
Judas  permitted)  the  equally  distinguished  acting  of  Gregor  Lechner,  still 
speak  of  what  they  then  beheld  with  unabated  enthusiasm ;  and  the  report 
of  Edward  Devrient  will  ever  remain  a  standing  monument  of  that  memorable 
year.  Ever  since  that  period  the  Passion  Play  has  enjoyed  uninterrupted 
prosperity." 

A  quarter  of  a  century  ago  the  Geistlicher  Rath  gave  a  revision  of  the 
text  of  the  Passion  Play  at  the  instigation  of  King  Ludwig  I.  For  the  benefit 
of  his  flock  he  wrote  a  history  of  the  village.  He  has  published  a  volume  of 
sermons,  entitled  "  The  Fruits  of  Observations  on  the  Passion."  In  the  midst 
of  his  pastoral  duties  he  has  written  biblical  and  historical  plays  and  dramas, 
and  "  dramatical  scenes  "  from  the  history  of  Bavaria.  His  religious  dramatic 
productions  are  entitled,  "  The  Death  of  Abel,"  "  Melchisedek's  Sacrifice," 
"  Abraham's  Obedience,"  "  Judith,"  "  Naboth."  His  dramas  and  dramatic 
scenes  from  the  history  of  his  Bavarian  Fatherland  are,  "The  Founding  of  the 
Monastery  of  Ettal,"  "  Theodolinda,"  "  King  Heinrich  and  Duke  Arnuld  of 
Bavaria,"  "  Otto  von  Wittelsbach  at  the  Veronese  Hermitage,"  "  The  Bava- 
rians in  the  Peasants'  War,"  "  Luitberge,  Duchess  of  Bavaria."  Legendary 
scenes  dramatized  are,  "  St.  Agatha  "  and  "  St.  Genoveva."  And  what  is  more 
striking  than  all  the  rest  is  the  fact  that  the  Geistlicher  Rath  has  translated 
"  Antigone  "  from  the  Greek,  and  adapted  it  to  the  capacities  of  the  Ammer- 
gau players.  The  addresses  of  the  Choragus  in  the  Passion  Play  are  written 
by  him  after  the  Greek  model  of  strophe  and  antistrophe.  Many  of  the 
dramas  are  written  in  blank  verse. 


14  THE   PASSION  PLAY. 

The  selection  of  the  actors  for  the  various  r<?/es  is  a  task  of  great  impor- 
tance, and  devolves  upon  a  committee  of  forty-five  householders,  together  with 
the  priest  and  the  Geistlicher  Rath.  The  election  day  is  in  the  last  week  of 
December  of  the  year  before  the  play  ;  the  members  first  attend  divine  service. 
When  the  committee  meets,  it  is  generally  found  that  the  principal  parts  are 
easily  disposed  of,  and  require  little  discussion.  But  the  minor  characters 
(and  it  must  be  remembered  that  they  amount  to  some  hundreds)  give  rise  to 
many  difficulties  which  must  be  solved.  Sometimes  a  name  is  mentioned  and 
finds  at  once  such  a  general  approval  that  the  person  proposed  is  accepted  by 
acclamation.  After  the  decision  is  made  by  a  majority  of  voices,  there  is  no  further 
appeal ;  and  it  rarely  happens  that  an  unfit  person  is  designated.  Materials 
are  at  hand  in  abundance.  The  younger  generation  is  very  ambitious  to  fill 
the  more  honourable  parts  ;  and  the  greatest  distinction  known  to  an  Ammer- 
gauer  is  to  have  acted  the  "  Christus"  in  the  Passion  Play.  There  were  four 
candidates  for  the  "  Christus  "  of  1 870 — Josef  Maier,  Thomas  Rendl,  Sebastian 
Deschler  and  Johann  Diemer,  all  of  whom  had  great  natural  gifts  capacitating 
them  for  such  an  important  trust.  It  had,  however,  long  been  an  accepted 
fact  in  the  village  that  Maier  was  the  one  endowed  above  the  others  with  the 
requisite  qualities.  After  this  point  was  decided,  Rendl  was  elected  as  Joseph 
of  Arimathaea,  Deschler  as  Ezekiel,  and  Diemer  took  the  part  of  the  Choragus. 

We  have  thus  gained  an  insight  into  the  preparations  made  by  the 
villagers  of  Ober-Ammergau  for  their  religio-dramatic  labours.  Before 
entering  upon  a  description  of  the  eighteen  acts  or  divisions  forming'the  dramatic 
story  of  the  Passion,  it  will  be  of  interest  to  become  acquainted  with  the  peculiar 
structure  of  the  Ammergau  Theatre,  the  origin  and  destination  of  the  beautiful 
chorus  of  Schutzgeister  or  Guardian  Angels,  and  to  understand  the  relation 
which  singers  and  players  bear  to  each  other  and  to  the  audience.  The 
Passion  Play  being  to  the  villagers  an  act  of  religious  worship,  it  is  not  sur- 
prising that  they  should  select  Sundays  and  the  great  festivals  of  their  church 
for  its  performance.  The  day  is  announced  to  the  thousands  ofvisitors  in  a  simi- 
lar manner  as  are  the  other  great  festivaldays  of  the  church,  such  as  Christmas, 
Corpus  Christi,  as  well  as  the  King's  birthday.  Precisely  at  seven  o'clock  of 
the  evening  preceding  the  day  of  performance,  the  musicians  assemble  at 
the  extreme  end  of  the  village,  opposite  the  house  of  Tobias  Flunger,  and, 
headed  by  the  firemen  in  uniform,  they  strike  up  a  lively  march,  and  parade 
through  the  principal  street  of  the  village,  till  they  reach  the  meadow  on  the 
opposite  extremity,  where  the  theatre  stands.  The  music  announces  the 
approaching  festival  day.  The  visitor  to  the  Passion  Play  is  not  permitted  to 
slumber  softly  on  play-day  mornings  ;  he  is  awakened  at  the  early  hour  of  five 
o'clock  by  the  firing  of  the  village  cannon,  planted  on  the  meadow  at  the  foot 
of  the  Kofel ;  this  early  call  being  intended  to  enable  and  to  admonish  villagers 
and  visitors  to  attend  mass  in  the  church  before  repairing  to  the  theatre.  At 
seven  o'clock  the  village  musicians  once  more  parade  through  the  streets  in 
the  same  order  as  on  the  preceding  evening,  announcing  to  the  visitors  to 
make  their  way  to  the  theatre,  in  order  to  secure  their  places,  if  not  already 
reserved. 


VILLAGE   AND  PEOPLE.  15 

The  Ammergau  Passion  Theatre  is  a  structure  of  very  unpretending 
exterior.  It  is  buih  entirely  of  boards,  and  is  partly  open  to  the  sky.  Con- 
sidered in  its  relation  to  architectural  beauty,  the  interior  presents  nothing  of 
importance  except  its  simplicity.  The  auditorium  has  in  width  1 18  feet,  and 
in  depth  168.  It  occupies  an  area  of  nearly  20,000  square  feet,  and  is 
capable  of  conveniently  seating  an  audience  of  from  5,000  to  6,000  persons. 
The  stage  has  been  treated  at  considerable  length  by  most  writers  on  the 
Passion  Play.  Some  have  found  in  it  traces  of  the  ancient  classic  theatre 
of  Greece.  To  others,  again,  it  presents  traces  and  a  more  perfect  form 
of  the  mystery  theatre  of  the  Middle  Ages.  The  spectator  sees,  in  all, 
five  distinct  places  of  action  for  the  players :  first,  the  proscenium,  for  the 
chorus,  for  processions]  and  the  like  ;  second,  the  central  stage,,  for  the 
tableaux  vivants  and  the  usual  dramatic  scenes;  third,  the  palace  of  Pilate; 
fourth,  the  palace  of  Annas  ;  fifth,  the  streets  of  Jerusalem.  A  vast  space  is 
thus  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  manager,  not  inferior  in  extent  to  that  in  the 
nine-compartment  stage  used  in  the  old  mystery  plays,  yet  infinitely  more 
artistic  in  its  arrangement.  And  the  most  remarkable  and  beautiful  of  all  the 
accessories  to  this  really  wonderful  stage  is  the  natural  scenery  which  delights 
the  eye  of  the  spectator  on  every  side.  From  the  right  a  well-wooded  moun- 
tain, and  from  the  left  the  cross-crowned  Kofel  gaze  down  upon  the  visitors 
and  their  artistic  entertainers ;  while  the  eye,  reaching  over  and  beyond  the 
stage,  rests  upon  the  charming  expanse  of  flowery  meadow  belonging  to  the 
Ammergau  valley,  the  view  extending  as  far  as  the  white  houses  of  Unter- 
Ammergau.  The  grandeur,  the  freedom,  and  the  sweetness  of  the  landscape 
impart  an  air  of  enchantment  to  the  theatre,  enhancing  the  beauty  of  the  acting, 
and  delightfully  filling  out  all  the  intervals. 

There  remain  two  peculiarities  of  the  Passion  Play  to  which  we  must 
devote  separate  paragraphs — the  tableaux  vivants  or  prophetic  Old  Testa- 
ment types,  and  the  chorus  of  Schutzgeister.  Each  of  the  eighteen  acts,  con- 
taining a  series  of  dramatic  scenes  complete  in  itself,  is  prefaced  with  one  or 
more  of  these  tableaux,  the  subject  of  which  is  taken  from  the  Old  Testament. 
They  stand  in  the  closest  connection  with  the  dramatic  part  of  the  perfor- 
mance, being  so  many  symbols  and  prophecies  of  the  scenes  from  the  life  of 
Christ  which  they  are  intended  to  illustrate.  The  small  text-book  published 
by  the  community  of  Ober-Ammergau  has  some  very  appropriate  remarks 
upon  this  subject  by  the  Geistlicher  Rath  Daisenberger.  "  Our  main  object," 
he  says,  "  is  to  represent  the  story  of  Christ's  Passion,  not  by  a  mere  state- 
ment of  facts,  but  in  its  connection  with  the  types  and  figures  and  prophecies 
of 'the  Old  Testament.  By  this  manner  of  treatment  an  additional,  strong 
light  will  be  cast  upon  the  sacred  narrative  ;  and  the  thoughtful  spectator  will 
be  able  to  realize  the  grand  truth  that  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  made 
man  for  our  salvation,  is  the  central  figure  of  the  inspired  volumes.  As  in 
the  history  of  the  Christian  Church  the  life  of  the  Saviour  and  all  His  sacred 
actions  are  continually  repeated  and  reproduced,  to  the  extent  that  (accord- 
ing to  Scriptural  commentators)  He  lives  over  again,  suffers  and  triumphs 
again  in  His  saints,  so  it  happened  before  His  appearance  in  the  flesh,  that  the 


l6  THE   PASSION  PLAY. 

holy  patriarchs  and  other  saints  of  the  Old  Testament  foreshadowed  His 
coming  by  the  events  of  their  history  and  by  their  virtuous  lives.  For  He  is 
the  eternal  Sun  of  the  spiritual  world,  the  Sun  of  Justice,  sending  forth  His 
divine  rays  to  illuminate  in  all  directions  both  His  predecessors  and  successors, 
no  less  than  His  contemporaries.  Many  of  the  incidents  in  the  lives  of  the 
ancient  fathers  bear  a  striking  and  obvious  resemblance  to  various  parts  in 
the  life  of  the  Redeemer,  and  set  forth  the  sufferings,  and  death,  and  resurrec- 
tion so  minutely  that  the  Evangelists  continually  mention  some  prophecy 
which  was  fulfilled.  Thus,  the  heroes  of  the  Scriptures,  Adam,  the  obedient 
Abraham,  Isaac,  Joseph,  Job,  David,  Micaiah,  Jonas,  Daniel,  and  so  many 
others  who  laboured  and  suffered  in  His  Spirit,  represent  in  part,  though 
imperfectly.  His  life,  and  through  what  they  accomplished  and  suffered  they 
became  the  prophets  of  that  which  in  Him,  the  Urbild,  the  primitive  type, 
should  take  place.  In  this  fundamental  thought  is  the  representation  of  the 
Passion  arranged  and  performed  on  the  basis  of  the  entire  Scriptures." 

We  now  turn  our  attention  to  the  Chorus  of  Schutzgeister,  or  Guardian 
Angels,  this  most  charming  institution  of  the  Ammergau  stage.  Many 
writers,  following  up  their  general  theories  upon  this  subject,  recognize  in  the 
chorus  a  simple  adaptation  of  the  corresponding  part  of  the  classic  theatre  to 
modern  use.  But  the  assumption  is  justified  only  in  a  slight  degree.  The 
chorus  consists  of  eighteen  Schutzgeister,  with  a  leader,  who  is  styled  the 
Prologue  or  Choragus.  They  have  dresses  of  various  colours,  over  which  a 
white  tunic,  with  a  golden  fringe,  and  a  coloured  mantle  are  worn.  Their 
appearance  on  the  stage  is  solemn  and  majestic.  They  advance  from  the 
recesses  on  either  side  of  the  proscenium,  and  take  up  their  position  across 
the  whole  extent  of  the  theatre,  forming  a  slightly  concave  line.  After  the 
chorus  has  assumed  its  position,  the  Choragus  gives  out  in  a  melodramatic 
manner  the  opening  address,  or  prologue,  which  introduces  each  act ;  the 
tone  is  immediately  taken  up  by  the  whole  chorus,  which  continues  either  in 
solo,  alternately,  or  in  chorus,  until  the  curtain  is  raised  in  order  to  reveal  a 
tableau  vivant.  At  this  moment  the  Choragus  retires  a  few  steps  backward, 
and  forms,  with  one-half  of  the  band,  a  division  on  the  left  of  the  stage ; 
while  the  other  half  withdraws  in  like  manner  to  the  right.  They  thus  leave 
the  centre  of  the  stage  completely  free  ;  and  the  spectators  have  a  full  view 
of  the  tableau  which  is  thus  revealed.  A  few  seconds  having  been  granted 
for  the  contemplation  of  this  picture,  made  more  solemn  by  the  musical  reci- 
tation of  the  expounders,  the  curtain  falls  again,  and  the  two  divisions  of  the 
chorus  coming  forward,  resume  their  first  position,  and  present  a  front  to  the 
audience,  observing  the  same  grace  in  all  their  motions  as  when  they  parted. 
The  chanting  still  continues,  and  points  out  the  connection  between  the 
picture  which  has  just  vanished  and  the  dramatic  scene  which  is  forthwith  to 
succeed.  The  singers  then  make  their  exit.  The  task  of  these  Spirit-Singers 
is  resumed  in  the  few  following  points  :  they  have  to  prepare  the  audience 
for  the  approaching  scenes.  While  gratifying  the  ear  by  delicious  harmonies, 
they  explain  and  interpret  the  relation  which  shadow  bears  to  substance,  the 
connection  between  the  type  and  its  fulfilment.     And,  as  their  name  implies, 


VILLAGE  AND   PEOPLE. 


17 


they  must  be  ever  present,  as  Guardian  Spirits,  as  heavenly  monitors,  during- 
the  entire  performance. 

The  part  intrusted  to  the  Chorus  of  Schutzgeister,  and  the  profound 
impression  their  appearance  and  singing  leave  upon  the  spectator,  have, 
perhaps,  never  been  better  expressed  than  in  the  following  "  Dialogue  with 
the  Chorus  of  the  Passion  Play  at  Ober-Ammergau,"  the  beautiful  verses  of 
which  are,  however,  somewhat  marred  by  translation.  Their  author  is  a 
young  lady  of  Augsburg,  Fraulein  Bertha  Thiersch. 


Address. 

Whence  come  ye  hither,  beings  fair  as  day, 
With  wondrous  voice,  and  gentle,  earnest 
gaze? 
Why  in  this  mountain  valley  do  ye  stay  ? 
And  what  high  theme  inspires  your  songs 
of  praise  ? 

Answer. 

Strangers  we  are  !  Our  joyous  youth  is  fled ; 

In  distant  parts  our  native  valleys  lie  ! 
There  learnt  we  song  :  yet  oft  we  hear  it 
said  : 
Good  Angels  they  !  sent  hither  from  on 
high! 

Address. 

God  greet  ye  all,  ye  messengers  from  far  ! 
I  well  perceive  your  glorious  mission's 
aim ! 
Yea,  ye  are  like  to  that  bright,  wondrous 
star. 
That  once  gleam'd  o'er  the  hut  at  Beth- 
lehem ! 

Ans7ver. 

Not  ours  the  fame,  not  ours  the  honour  vain ; 

For  what  we  do — we  cannot  otherwise  ! 
The  Highest  God  we  praise  in  tuneful  strain, 

And  He  the  Son,  descended  from  the 
skies  ! 

Address. 

Mine  ear  doth  list  and  marvel  at  your  song. 
The  heart  is  moved   at  your   alternate 
choir  : 


Ye  call  up  scenes  that  to  the  past  belong ; 
Ye  teach  us  how  salvation  to  acquire  ! 

Answer. 

We  go  lamenting  o'er  the  Saviour's  woes ; 

We  sing  His  one  great  sacrificial  deed  ! 
On  Golgotha  we  count  His  parting  throes  : 

Deeply  we    feel   the   human   children's 
need  ! 

Address. 

I  hear  ye  sing,  with  loud  exultant  breath, 
Praising   the   vict'ry   which   for   us    He 
gain'd  ! 
He  who  for  us  despised  not  bitter  death. 
And  for  our  sins  redemption  sweet  ob- 
tain'd  ! 


Answer. 


Yea, 


the  Good  Master  from  your  view  is 
ta'en, 
No  longer  doth  He  in  your  midst  so- 
journ ! 
But  as  He  left,  so  will  He  come  again  ! 

0  sing,  rejoicing  in  His  near  return  ! 

Address. 

Your  words  of  peace  and  comfort  still  I 
hear  : 

1  see  in  spirit  all  those  pictures  fair  ! 
That  God  protect  and  guard  this  people 

dear — 
This  be  the  subject  of  my  earnest  prayer ! 


Mrs.  Hewitt  gives  her  memories  of  the  Schutzgeister  in  the  following 
beautiful  words  :  "And  whilst  they  sang,  our  hearts  were  strangely  touched, 
and  our  eyes  wandered  away  from  those  singular  peasant-angels  and  their 
peasant  audience,  up  to  the  deep,  cloudless  sky ;  we  heard  the  rustle  of  the 
trees,  and  caught  glimpses  of  the  mountains,  and  all  seemed  a  strange, 
poetical  dream." 

A  single  feature  more.  The  villagers  consider  the  play  in  the  light  of  a 
precious  heirloom,  and  its  performance  is  a  labour  of  love.    In  the  year  1870 


i8  •  THE  PASSION  PLAY. 

the  community  refused  an  offer  of  a  hundred  thousand  guldens  from  an  enter- 
prising German,  who  wished  to  farm  the  receipts  for  that  year.  In  1871 
they  again  refused  very  tempting  offers,  when  they  were  invited  to  perform 
in  America  and  England;  and  in  1872  they  vanquished  another  temptation. 
A  sum  of  sixty  thousand  florins  was  offered  to  the  community,  on  the  con- 
dition that  some  of  its  members  would  perform  the  Passion  Play  in  Vienna, 
during  the  Exposition  of  1873,  which  they  likewise  refused.  The  community 
is  on  the  whole  a  moderate  gainer.  The  individuals  lose  in  neglected  work 
more  than  they  are  paid  for  their  roles.  A  good  portion  of  the  receipts  is 
applied  to  municipal  purposes.  In  the  distribution  of  the  honorarium  among 
the  players,  it  is  customary  to  regulate  the  amounts  according  to  the  number 
of  words  which  they  have  to  recite,  and  according  to  the  prominence  of  the 
character  delineated.  In  1871  no  actor  received  more  than  two  hundred 
florins,  with  the  exception  of  Joseph  Maier,  for  his  delineation  of  Christ,  and 
he  surpassed  this  sum  only  by  twenty  florins.  In  1870  his  remuneration 
consisted  in  the  sum  of  one  hundred  and  sixty  florins,  the  same  amount 
which  his  predecessor  of  1 860,  Rupus  Schauer,  had  received.  Tobias  Plunger 
received  for  the  same  part  in  1850  a  sum  of  but  sixty  florins,  or  five  pounds 
sterling!  These  good  people  assuredly  deserve  all  they  can  earn  in  the 
Passion  year,  which  comes  only  once  in  every  decade  ;  for  wood-carving  is 
very  meagrely  paid.  Even  Joseph  Maier,  the  delineator  of  Christ,  who  is  a 
skilful  workman,  does  not  earn  over  eight  florins  per  week  in  ordinary  times ; 
and  Plunger  (Pilate),  with  his  whole  family  of  five  or  six  working  members, 
scarcely  double  that  amount !  True,  the  wants  of  the  people  are  easily  satis- 
fied, and  their  plot  of  meadow  and  their  fruit  gardens  help  to  make  life  more 
comfortable  than  it  seems  at  the  first  glance. 

Thus,  with  a  knowledge  of  the  history  of  the  village  of  Ober-Ammergau, 
the  character  of  the  inhabitants,  and  the  influences  under  which  they  live, 
the  reader  will  be  the  better  able  to  appreciate  the  Passion  Play,  and  to 
understand  the  "  secret  spell  that  enabled  the  wood-carvers  of  a  village  in 
the  highlands  of  Bavaria  to  attract  multitudes  of  men  and  women,  whom  the 
highest  efforts  of  histrionic  art  would  fail  to  tempt  fifty  miles  from  their  own 
firesides  at  home."  The  people  of  Ammergau  are  not  remarkable  either  for 
extraordinary  genius  or  for  eminent  sanctity,  as  the  vulgar  notion  supposes ; 
but  they  enjoy  the  advantage  of  having  been  instructed  by  trials  of  various 
kinds  ;  and  the  hardships  entailed  by  the  mountain  valley  in  which  they  live 
have  contributed  to  bring  out  all  their  faculties,  while  their  dramatic  talent 
has  been  developed  by  a  happy  blending  of  local  and  religious  influences, 
disseminated  primarily  by  the  church  and  its  teachers. 


THE    PASSION    THEATRE   AND   THE    "  KOFEL/' 


THE   PASSION    PLAY. 

PART  I.— FROM  CHRIST'S  TRIUMPHAL  ENTRY  INTO 

JERUSALEM    TO   THE  BETRAYAL 

IN   GETHSEMANE. 

THE    PROLOGUE. 

Tableau    I.    The  Fall :  Adam  and  Eve  expelled  from  Eden. 
Tableau  II.    The  Redemption  :  The  Adoration  of  the  Cross. 

HE  Passion  Play  has  a  double  prelude,  one  of  Prayer  and  one 
of  Nature.  Precisely  at  eight  o'clock  the  booming  of  cannon 
planted  beneath  the  peak  of  the  Kofel  announces  that  the  drama 
is  about  to  be  commenced.  If  the  curtain  of  the  central  stage 
were  removed  while  the  musical  overture  is  being  played,  so  as 
to  at  once  reveal  what  is  only  to  be  gradually  unfolded,  the  heart  of  many  in- 
different spectators  would  be  filled  with  surprise.  In  the  principal  scene  of 
the  future  labours  of  the  players  assemble  all  the,  members  of  the  community 
who  are  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  performances,  upwards  of  five  hundred 
in  number,  together  with  their  pastor,  and  there  engage  in  silent  prayer.  That 
is  the  unseen  prelude  to  the  Passion  Play.  There  is  also  the  prelude  of 
Nature.  The  eye,  wandering  far  beyond  the  limits  of  the  stage,  dwells  upon 
the  green  sun-bathed  landscape  of  the  valley.  To  the  right  and  left  the  gaze 
rests  on  mountains  fringed  with  firs,  and,  more  prominent  than  all,  on  the 
high-peaked  Kofel,  with  its  high  cross  gilded  by  the  morning's  rays.  The  ear 

c 


20  THE    PASSION  PLAY. 

of  the  visitor  is  captivated  by  soft,  thrilling  melodies,  as  the  lark  soars  from 
her  nest  among  the  meadow  grass  beyond,  and  pours  out  her  morning  hymn 
to  the  Creator.  From  the  distant  hills  the  tinkling  of  the  cow-bells  comes 
faintly  to  the  ear.  Nature  and  Art  unite  in  preparing  the  mind  for  the  grand 
scene  of  Christ's  triumphal  entry  into  Jerusalem.  A  wonderful  prelude,  which 
has  inspired  in  an  English  poet  the  following  beautiful  lines  : — 

How  clearly  on  my  inner  sense  are  borne  The  birds  that  o'er  us  from  the  upper  day 

The   fair,    fresh   beauty   of  the   mountain  Threw  flitting  shade,  and  went  their  airy 

morn,  way, — 

And  cries  of  flocks  afar,  and  mixed  with  The  bright-robed  chorus    and  the    silent 

these  throng, 

The  green  delightful  tumult  of  the  trees.  And  that  first  burst  and  sanctity  of  song  ! 

The  Chorus  of  Schutzgeister  appears  upon  the  stage.  They  stand  before 
the  audience  with  hands  folded  across  the  breast,  in  the  attitude  of  prayerful 
repose.  The  Choragus  opens  the  Play  by  explaining  the  main  object  of  the 
whole  performance:  how  the  fallen  human  race  became  reconciled  to  God 
through  the  blood  of  His  only-begotten  Son.  This  main  object,  the  whole 
extent  and  scope  of  the  Passion  Play,  is  to  be  exhibited  in  two  tableaux,  which 
the  Choragus  introduces  in  a  brief  prologue.  The  first  type  represents  the 
expulsion  of  Adam  and  Eve  from  Eden — symbolical  of  the  Fall ;  the  second, 
the  Adoration  of  the  Cross — typical  of  Redemption.  We  have  in  these  two 
tableaux  a  wonderful  symbolism  :  the  Tree  of  Death'with  the  forbidden  fruit, 
whose  mortal  taste  brought  sin  and  sorrow  into  the  world :  the  Tree  of  Life, 
or  the  Cross,  symbolical  of  hope  and  refuge  for  sinful  and  repentant  humanity. 
The  first  verse  of  the  intoned  prologue  falls  with  powerful  intensity  on  the 
ear : — 

Wirf  zum  heiligen  Staunen  dich  nieder,  O,  human  race !  by  sin  and  shame  laid  low. 

Von  Gottes  Fluch  gebeugtes  Geschlecht !  Adore  thy  God :  bend  down  and  kiss  the 

Friede  dirr — aus  Sion  Gnade  wieder  !  dust  ! 

Nicht  ewig  ziirnt  Er,  Peace   then   shall   come,   and   grace  from 

Der   Beleidigte — ist    sein    Ziimen    gleich  Zion  flow  : 

gerecht.  Not  ever  spurns  He 

The  Offended  One  :  although  His  wrath  is 
just ! 

"Ich  will" — so  spricht  der  Herr —  **  I  will,"  the  Lord  doth  say, 

**  Den  Tod  des  Sunders  nicht — vergeben  "  Not  that  the  sinner  die — forgive 

Will  ich  ihm — er  soil  leben  !  Will  I  his  guilt,  and  he  shall  live  ! 

Versohnen  wird  ihn  selbst  meines  Sohnes  My  Son's  own  blood  shall  now  atone  for 

Blut,  versohnen  !"  him  !" 

Preis,  Anbetung,  Freudenthranen,  Ewiger  Praise,  worship,  tears  of  joy  to  Thee,  Eter- 

Dir  !  nal  One  ! 

First  Tableau. — After  the  Choragus  has  finished,  the  Chorus  divides 
and  retires  to  the  extremities  of  the  central  stage.  The  first  typical  picture 
is  then  revealed.  Adam  and  Eve  driven  out  of  the  Garden  of  Eden 
by  the  angel  with  the  flaming  sword,  flee  from  the  threatened  punish- 
ment. Paradise  is  in  the  background,  and  in  the  centre  is  seen  the  tree  of 
life,  laden  with  luscious  fruit,  while  from  its  branches  the  tempter,  in  the  form 


THE   PROLOGUE. 


21 


of  a  serpent,  is  seen.     While  the  tableau  is  exposed  to  the  gaze  of  the  spec- 
tators, the  Choragus  gives  in  song  the  story  of  its  significance  : — 

Die  Menschheit  ist   verbannt   aus   Edens 
Au'n 


From  Eden  and  its  tree    of   knowledge 

bann'd, 
See  our  first  parents,  sin-benighted,  stand ! 
God,  through  the  cherub,  doth  His  wrath 

proclaim, 
And  guards  the  entrance  with  a  sword  of 

flame  ! 

But  in  the  distance,  from  'mid  Calvary's 

throes, 
Through  the  dark  night  the  glow  of  mom 

appears. 
See,  from  the  branches  of  the  Cross  there 

flows 
Sweet,  balmy  peace  to  all  created  spheres  ! 

O,  God  of  mercy,  full  of  wondrous  love, 
Those  Thou  forgiv'st  who  spurn  Thy  high 

decree  ! 
Thy  first-bom  Son  Thou  sendest  from  above 
To  die,  that  sinners  may  find  grace  with 

Thee! 

Second  Tableau. — The  curtain  falls  after  the  Choragus  has  sung  the 
first  stanza.  When  the  Schutzgeister  have  taken  up  their  positions  across 
the  entire  extent  of  the  stage,  the  leader  announces  the  message  of  salvation. 
Then  the  Chorus  retires  and  the  second  tableau,  the  Adoration  of  the  Cross,  is 
revealed.  Before  a  large  cross,  planted  on  a  rock  (symbolical  of  Chris- 
tianity), a  number  of  heavenly  genii  (little  children  of  the  village  clad  in 
garments  of  white  and  mantles  of  bright  colours)  stand  or  kneel  in  the 
attitude  of  worship.  The  tableau,  so  beautiful  in  itself,  is  executed  with 
marvellous  art  by  these  infant  dramatists.  The  angelic  forms  and  their  tiny 
wards  are  silent,  but  the  feelings  by  which  they  are  animated,  and  the  prayer 
of  which  their  hearts  are  full,  find  utterance  in  the  words  of  the  Schutzgeister, 
who  fall  upon  their  knees  and  chant  the  following  hymn  :  — 

Ew'ger  !  hore  deiner  Kinder  Stammeln  !  Eternal  God,  O  hear  Thy  children's  prayer, 

Weil  ein  Kind  ja  nichts  als  stammeln  kann ;       Though  children-like  we  pray  with  faltering 


l/'on    Siind'   umnachtet    und   von    Todes- 

Grau'n. 
Ihr  ist  zum   Lebensbaum — der    Eingang 

ach  !  versperrt. 
Es  drohet  in  des  Cherubs  Hand  das  Flam- 

menschwert. 
Doch  von  Feme,  von  Calvarias  Hohen 
Leuchtet   durch  die   Nacht  ein    Morgen- 

gliih'n ; 
Aus  des  Kreuzbaumes  Zweigen  wehen 
Friedenslufte  durch  die  Welten  hin. 


Gott !  Erbarmer  !  Sunder  zu  begnaden. 
Die  verachtet  schandlich  Dein  Gebot, 
'Gibst  Du,  von  dem  Fluche  zu  entladen, 
Deinen  Eingebornen  in  den  Tod. 


Die  beim  groszen  Opfer  sich  versammeln, 
Beten  Dich  voU  heil'ger  Ehrfurcht  an. 


tone  ; 
Those  who  to  see  the  Sacrifice  repair. 
Bow  low   in   faith   and  worship    at   Thy 

throne ! 
Oh  !  follow  close  by  the  Redeemer's  side, 
The  while  He,  patient,  treads  the  thorny 

path ; 
Nor  leave  Him  while  He  struggles  with 

the  tide, 
Until  for  you  the  victory  He  hath. 

In  this  brief  prologue,  in  the  plastic  tableaux,  and  the  songs  of  the  Chorus, 
are  embodied  the  general  outline  of  the  drama  and  the  whole  scope  of  the 
drama  of  redemption. 


Folget  dem  Versohner  nun  zur  Seite, 
Bis  er  seinen  rauhen  Domenpfad 
Durchgelaufen,  und  im  heissen  Streite 
Blutend  fur  uns  ausgekampfet  hat. 


22  THE   PASSION  PLAY. 


ACT   I.— CHRIST'S  ENTRY  INTO   JERUSALEM. 

^HE  Chorus  has  scarcely  disappeared  when  the  first  dramatic  act 
of  the  Passion  Play  commences.  From  the  distance,  beyond  the 
city  as  it  were,  sounds  of  rejoicing,  of  glad  shouting  and  singing, 
are  heard.  The  audience  must,  in  this  case,  leave  imagination  to 
supply  the  scenery.  Down  the  slope  of  Olivet  comes  the  Messianic  proces- 
sion, and  one  hears  the  singing  and  rejoicing  of  the  crowds  of  Passover 
pilgrims  and  the  people  of  Jerusalem  who  welcome  Jesus  to  the  Holy  City. 
From  the  side  streets  bands  of  Hebrew  children,  led  by  their  parents  or 
teachers,  come  forth  to  join  the  throng  that  has  already  collected  about  Christ. 
In  the  midst  of  the  crowd  we  distinguish  Christ  Himself,  seated  upon  the  ass,^ 
and  His  disciples  following.  The  procession  passes  from  the  central  stage 
to  the  street  leading  into  Jerusalem,  and  then  through  the  gateway  at  the 
right  of  the  stage  into  the  sunshine  of  the  broad  proscenium  (which  represents 
Jerusalem).  There  are  fully  five  hundred  persons  before  Him.  The  children^ 
boys  and  girls,  wave  their  palm  branches  and  sing  with  full  hearts  their  Ho- 
sannas,  and  men  and  women  of  all  ages,  clad  in  picturesque  costumes,  join 
in  the  exultant  crowd.  The  person  of  the' Saviour,  surrounded  by  His  disciples 
and  the  welcoming  multitude,  forms  the  central  figure  of  the  scene.  He  remains 
seated  upon  the  ass,  and  raises  His  hands  as  if  to  bless  or  teach  the  people, 
though  His  words  are  lost  in  the  strains  of  the  beautiful  Hosanna-chorus,  sung 
by  hundreds  of  voices  : — 

Heil  Dir  !  Heil  Dir  !  O  Davids  Sohn  !  All  hail !  all  hail  !  O  David's  Son  ! 

Heil  Dir  !  Heil  Dir  !  der  Vater  Thron  All  hail !  all  hail !  Thy  Father's  throne 

Gebiihret  Dir.  Belongs  to  Thee  ! 

Der  in  des  Hochsten  Namen  kommt,  Who  cometh  in  the  name  most  high, 

Dem  Israel  entgegenstromt,  Whom  Israel's  children  glorify, 

Dich  preisen  wir.  We  praise  but  Thee  ! 

Hosanna  !  der  im  Himmel  wohnet,  Hosanna  !  He  that  dwells  above, 

Der  sende  alle  Huld  auf  Dich.  Send  down  from  heaven  all  grace  to  Thee  t 

Hosanna  !  der  dort  oben  thronet,  Hosanna  !  may  the  God  of  love 

Erhalte  uns  Dich  ewiglich.  Keep  us  as  Thine  eternally  ! 

Heil  Dir,  &c.  All  hail,  &c. 

Gesegnet  sei,  das  neu  auflebet,  O  blissful  day  that  shall  restore 

Des  Vaters  David  Volk  und  Reich  !  Our  father  David's  throne  and  race  I 

Ihr  Volker  segnet,  preiset,  hebet  Ye  peoples  come,  and  God  adore, 

Den  Sohn  empor,  dem  Vater  gleich.  Who  gives  us  of  His  constant  grace  I 
Heil  Dir,  &c.  All  hail,  &c. 

Hosanna  unserm  Konigssohne  !  Hosanna  !  to  our  royal  Son  ! 

Ertone  durch  die  Liifte  weit !  On  every  breeze  send  forth  the  strain  ! 

Hosanna  !  auf  des  Vaters  Throne  Hosanna  !  on  His  Father's  throne 

Regiere  er  voll  Herrlichkeit !  In  majesty  He  aye  will  reign  ! 

Heil  Dir,  &c.  All  hail !  All  hail ! 

The  chief  object  of  attraction,  the  figure  of  Christ,  is  now  before  every 
eye.     He  has  reached  the  centre  of  the  proscenium,  and  descends  with  grace- 


ACT  I.— CHRIST S  ENTRY  INTO   JERUSALEM.  23 

•ful  ease  from  the  animal  on  which  He  has  been  sitting.  Of  tall  stature  and 
noble  bearing,  with  long  flowing  hair  of  jet  black,  falling  luxuriantly  over  his 
shoulders,  the  actor  who  represents  the  Saviour  appears.  Of  the  scene  a 
•writer  said  in  1871:  "No  painting  ever  brought  to  the  mind  so  complete  a 
realization  of  our  ideal  as  this  dramatic  delineator,  whose  life  has  been  one  of 
years  of  preparation  for  his  task.  No  spectator  could  have  gazed  upon  the 
Saviour,  although  in  the  drama,  for  the  first  time  and  remain  untouched  by 
the  solemnity  and  grandeur  of  the  scene."  The  great  German  dramatist 
Edward  Devrient,  who  wrote  an  interesting  book  on  the  Passion  Play  of  1850, 
when  Tobias  Flunger  was  the  delineator  of  the  character  of  Christ,  said : 
•'  The  scene  was  noble  and  affecting.  A  most  wonderful  impression  was  made 
when  the  Saviour  Himself,  with  whose  form  our  imagination  had  been  busied 
ever  since  the  days  of  childhood,  seemed  actually  to  stand  bodily  before  us, 
moving,  and  exercising  an  indescribable  authority.  The  figure  was  full  of 
heavenly  mildness  and  majesty.  The  appearance  and  the  movements  were  such 
as  to  make  us  imagine  that  some  mediaeval  painting  had  been  endowed  with 
life."  Joseph  Maier  has  a  grander  presence  than  either  of  his  predecessors  ; 
although  Plunger's  personification  seems  to  have  been  milder  and  sweeter. 
While  the  people  gather  about  the  Saviour,  a  new  scene  is  revealed. 

The  Temple  Scene. — A  number  of  high-priests  and  individuals  belong- 
ing to  the  Pharisees,  attracted  by  the  noise  and  the  general  commotion,  enter 
the  proscenium  by  the  opposite  gateway,  that  is,  as  if  coming  from  within 
Jerusalem.  The  Saviour,  having  descended  from  the  ass,  addresses  His 
disciples  in  words  which  give  full  intimation  of  His  approaching  sufferings 
and  death.  "  The  hour  is  come  that  the  Son  of  man  should  be  glorified. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  except  a  corn  of  wheat  fall  into  the  ground  and 
die,  it  abideth  alone  :  but  if  it  die,  it  bringeth  forth  much  fruit."  (John  xii. 
23,  24.)  Suddenly  a  calm  is  perceived  spreading  over  the  multitude.  The 
Hosannas  have  subsided,  and  Christ  approaches  the  centre  of  the  proscenium, 
when,  the  curtain  of  the  central  stage  being  raised,  the  scene  described  in 
Mark  xi.  15  appears  in  all  its  remarkable  interest  before  the  spectators. 
""  Jesus  went  into  the  Temple,  and  began  to  cast  out  them  that  bought  and 
sold  in  the  Temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables  of  the  money-changers,  and  the 
seats  of  them  that  sold  doves."  With  a  feeling  of  deep  sadness  and  conster- 
nation the  Lord  beholds  the  signs  of  profanation  in  His  Father's  house,  near 
the  stately  columns  of  whose  entrance  the  traders  have  set  up  their  tables. 
At  this  sight  the  Saviour,  folding  His  hands  as  if  to  offer  a  silent  prayef, 
advances  with  a  dignified  air  towards  the  profaners  and,  in  a  tone  of  mingled 
grief  and  indignation,  exclaims  :  "  What  is  this  I  see  ?  Is  this  the  house  of 
God,  or  is  it  a  market-place  !  Must  the  strangers  who  come  from  the  lands 
of  the  Heathen  to  adore  Jehovah  perform  their  devotions  among  the  throng 
of  money-changers  ?  And  ye  priests,  guardians  of  the  Sanctuary,  can  you 
look  on  this  abomination  and  suffer  it  to  continue  ?  Woe  to  this  venal  race 
of  hirelings  !  He  who  searches  the  heart  knows  wherefore  ye  tolerate  and 
further  such  disorder  !  "  "  Who  is  this  man  ?  "  asks  one  of  the  traders.  The 
people,   gazing  with   anxiety   upon   the  scene,   exclaim :    '^  It   is   the   great 


24  THE  PASSION  PLAY. 

prophet  from  Nazareth,  in  Galilee  ! "  Christ  advances  with  conscious  dignity 
toward  the  buyers  and  sellers,  and  says :  "  Away  from  this  place,  children  of 
Mammon  !  I  command  you  to  depart.  Take  what  is  yours,  and  leave  the 
sacred  place  ! " 

Whilst  uttering  these  words  the  Lord  takes  from  one  of  the  booths  a 
number  of  cords  used  for  the  tethering  of  lambs  brought  for  sacrifice,  and 
plaits  them  into  a  scourge  with  His  own  hands.  He  then  advances  to  where 
the  traffic  is  most  vigorous  and  noisy,  and,  to  the  great  consternation  of  the 
traders,  overturns  their  seats  and  tables.  Jars  are  dashed  to  the  ground  and 
broken ;  the  doves  are  released  from  their  cages  and  fly  in  haste  to  their 
cotes  in  the  city  (village)  ;  and  the  money-changers,  unable  to  rescue  all 
their  effects,  gather  the  coins  which  lie  scattered  on  the  ground.  During 
the  whole  of  this  energetic  display  of  zeal  and  authority  the  Saviour  never 
loses  His  dignified  composure.  A  scene  of  still  greater  confusion  follows. 
The  priesthood,  led  by  Caiaphas  and  Annas,  appear  in  a  manner  which 
strikingly  contrasts  with  the  majesty,  sanctity,  and  just  indignation  of  the 
Redeemer,  whom  they  refuse  to  recognize.  Sadoc,  one  of  the  Council, 
addresses  Christ :  "  By  what  authority  dost  thou  this  ?  "  The  high-priest& 
charge  Christ  with  rebelling  against  the  religion  of  Moses  and  the  prophets, 
and  seek  thus  to  win  the  people  to  them,  crying :  "  Revenge  !  revenge  !  With 
us,  ye  that  belong  to  Moses  !  Moses  is  our  prophet !  "  Their  cry  is  heartily 
endorsed  by  the  disturbed  buyers  and  sellers  ;  it  is  seen  how  easily  the  multi- 
tude becomes  impressed  by  the  addresses  of  the  high-priests  and  Pharisees,, 
especially  of  Caiaphas.  While  the  enraged  Pharisees  and  merchants  retire, 
plotting  against  the  Saviour,  the  latter  takes  dignified  leave  of  the  people,  and 
returns  with  His  disciples  to  Bethany. 

In  this  act  of  the  Passion  Play  we  see  the  germ  of  the  conspiracy  that 
leads  to  the  final  catastrophe.  Edward  Devrient  said  of  the  scene  (in  1850): 
"  One  thing  has  become  with  me  a  settled  conviction.  If  I  had  entertained 
a  doubt  as  to  the  propriety  of  representing  sacred  subjects  upon  the  stage,, 
all  such  hesitation  would  vanish  from  this  hour.  Here  can  be  nothing  said 
of  a  profanation  of  our  ideal  of  the  Redeemer.  On  the  contrary,  the  picture 
which  I  had  hitherto  endeavoured  to  represent  to  my  mental  vision  of  the 
Son  of  God  taking  a  visible  form  and  acting  His  part  on  the  theatre  of  the 
world,  in  the  midst  of  His  friends  and  opponents, — this  picture  reappeared 
at  Ammergau;  and,  deprived  of  its  dream-like  vagueness,  assumed  all  the 
vigour  of  life  and  reality.  I  beheld  for  the  first  time  the  God-Man  as  a 
pilgrim  on  the  earth.  In  His  triumphal  entry  into  Jerusalem,  when  the 
multitude  hailed  Him  with  shouts  of  Hosanna,  I  read  on  His  brow  that  His 
thoughts  were  turned  far  from  the  present  scene  of  jubilation  in  order  to  con- 
template the  completion  of  His  sacrifice  on  Calvary.  Knowing  that  the 
torments  and  the  ignominy  of  the  Cross  were  a  necessary  part  of  His  heavenly 
Father's  scheme  of  salvation.  He  kept  aloof  from  the  sentiments  of  the  excited 
multitude,  and  was  no  more  allured  by  their  songs  of  triumph  than  He  was- 
afterwards  daunted  by  their  persecution,  abuse,  and  blasphemy.  He  knew 
that  He  must   be   betrayed,  denied,    abandoned  by  all,  mocked,  scourged^. 


JOSEPH  MAIER, 
The  Delineator  of  "Christ"  in  1870,  1871,  and  in  1880. 


/ 


ACT  II.— THE   HIGH    COUNCIL.  25 

crowned  with  thorns  and  crucified.  It  was  by  means  of  the  village  tragedy 
that  I  confronted  these  great  truths  of  revelation.  I  then  felt  how  deep  is 
the  wound  which  has  been  inflicted  by  humanity  against  its  Ideal.  The 
tragedy  was  more  powerful  than  word  or  painting." 


ACT  II.— THE   HIGH  COUNCIL. 

Tableau.     The  sons  of  Jacob  conspire  against  their  brother  Joseph. — Gen.  xxxvii.  18. 

*HE  conspiracy,  which  is  delineated  in  the  first  act,  is  brought  to 
maturity  in  the  second,  in  the  conclave  of  the  priests  and  scribes. 
The  point  of  connection  between,  the  two  is  supplied  both  by  the 
Choragus  and  the  Chorus.  The  part  of  the  former  is  to  deliver 
to  the  audience  a  suitable  address,  in  the  melodramatic  style, — an  expository 
survey  of  the  events  which  have  already  transpired,  together  with  intelligent 
hints  concerning  what  is  yet  to  come.  The  Chorus  then  sings  of  the  con- 
nection of  the  tableaux  with  the  dramatic  scenes  and  their  teachings,  thus 
drawing  the  past  and  the  future  nearer  to  each  other.  The  addresses  with 
which  the  Choragus  opens  every  succeeding  act  are  the  composition  of  the 
Geistlicher  Rath  Daisenberger.  They  are  written  in  the  form  of  the  ancient 
strophe  and  antistrophe,  with  the  difference  that,  whilst  in  the  Greek  theatre 
they  were  spoken  by  different  members  of  the  chorus,  they  are  delivered  in 
the  Passion  Play  by  the  Choragus  alone :  — 

"  All  hail  !  Welcome  to  the  band  of  brothers  whom  love  divine  hath  here 
assembled ;  who  wish  to  share  the  sorrows  of  their  Saviour,  and  to  follow  Him, 
step  by  step,  on  the  way  of  His  sufferings — to  the  cross  and  to  the  sepulchre. 
All  who  have  come  hither  from  far  and  near,  feel  themselves,  united  in  brotherly 
love,  as  the  disciples  of  the  One  who  died  for  us  all,  and  who,  full  of  mercy  and 
compassion,  gave  Himself  up  to  the  bitter  death  for  us.  Let  our  gaze  and  heart, 
then,  be  directed  towards  Him  in  harmonious  thankfulness.  Behold  !  He  feeletb 
the  approach  of  the  hour  of  tribulation.  He  is  ready  to  drink  of  the  cup  of 
sorrow.  For  now  the  serpent-brood  of  the  envious  have  formed  a  plot  with 
avarice  to  bring  Him  speedily  to  ruin.  That  bitter  form  of  malice  which  once 
inspired  the  brothers  of  Joseph  with  murderous  desires,  so  that  they  shamelessly 
complotted  in  fanatical  wickedness  to  put  the  innocent  to  death,  is  urging  on 
the  fallen  priestly  race  to  remove  the  Herald  of  truth  from  the  number  of  the 
living." 

At  the  end  of  this  address  the  orchestra  strikes  up  an  appropriate  melody, 
and  a  tableau,  typical  of  the  mystery,  is  revealed,  the  Choragus  and  his  band 
continuing  their  melodious  recitation  and  explanations  : — 

Ha !  sind  sie  fort  die  losen  Bosewichte —  Ah  !  are  they  gone,  the  ruthless  sons  of 
Entlarvt  die  scheussliche  Gestalt  im  vollen  spite  ? 

Lichte —  Their  sordid  forms  and  aims  are  brought  to 
Die  Tugendlappe  von  dem  Siinderrock  ge-  hght ! 

rissen —  From  sin's  'vile  garb  the  shreds  of  grace 
Gegeisselt  von  dem  nagenden  Gewissen.  are  torn, 


26 


THE   PASSION  PLAY. 


**  Auf  lasset  uns  " — so  schrei'n  sie  wild— 

"  auf  Rache  sinnen, 
Den  langst  entworfenen  Plan  beginnen  ! " 

Der  Heuchler   Plan  malt  uns  das  graue 

Alterthum, 
Wie  Jakobs  Sohne  gegen  Joseph  sich  ver- 

schworen, 
So  werdet  ihr  von  dieser  Natterbrut 
Bald  liber  Jesus  "  Tod  und  Blut " 
Voll  Tigerrache  rufen  horen. 


By  keen  remorse  the  face  is  sear'd  and 
worn  ! 

"Up,  let  us  think  on  vengeance!"  wild 
they  cry, 

*  *  The  plot  long  laid  commence :  the  man 
shall  die  ! " 

By  envy's  goad  urged  on,  and  vengeful  ire, 

Lo  !  'gainst  their  brother,  Jacob's  sons  con- 
spire ; 

So  now,  a  fallen  race,  a  hideous  brood, 

Thirst  with  a  tiger's  rage  for  Jesus'  blood  ! 


First  Tableau. — While  the  Chorus  divides  the  curtain  is  raised,  and  the 
tableau  or  prophetic  picture  is  revealed.  The  history  itself  is  recorded 
in  Genesis  xxxvii.  The  scene  is  the  plain  of  Dothan,  on  w^hich  Joseph  found 
his  brethren  and  their  flocks,  and  w^here  the  sequel  of  the  biblical  narrative 
took  place.  In  the  foreground  we  see  the  brethren  of  Joseph,  some  leaning 
upon  their  shepherd's  staves,  others  seated  on  the  ground.  Their  garments 
are  of  various  colours,  and  of  a  coarse  texture.  Joseph  is  more  in  the  back- 
ground. He  wears  the  bright  coat  which  his  father  gave  him  as  a  sign  of 
distinction,  and  which  caused  him  so  much  persecution.  The  sons  of  Jacob 
have  already  taken  their  resolution.  Joseph  is  to  be  cast  into  a  well,  against 
the  walls  of  which  one  of  the  sturdy  figures  of  this  group  is  leaning.  The 
Chorus  sings  in  solo  and  duet,  alternately,  and  united  : — 

"  See,  the  dreamer  cometh  nigh  ! 
As  a  king,"  enraged  they  cry, 
"Us  to  govern,  he  presumeth  ! 
This  impostor  we'll  expel ! 
Let  him  in  this  empty  well 
Wear  the  robes  he  now  assumeth  !  " 

Thus,  too,  is  the  viper's  brood 
Thirsting  for  the  righteous  blood. 
"  Honour  we  must  save,"  they  cry, 
"  Him  they  seek,  from  us  they  fly  ! 
What  we  love  He  e'er  opposeth. 
And  His  life  our  life  discloseth  !  " 

"Come,  and  if  we  can  decoy  Him — 
Hasten,  seize  Him,  and  destroy  Him  ! 
Onward  push  the  plans  we  cherish — 
Now  away,  He  sure  must  perish  ! " 

Destroy,  O  God,  these  impious  bands. 
Who  scorn  Thy  name,  their  vices  boast, 

Thy  Son  expose  to  murderers'  hands  ; 
Exterminate  the  recreant  host. 

O  let  Thy  mighty  thunders  peal 

And  lightning,  fraught  with  ruin,  flash ; 

Let  all  Thy  terrors  sinners  feel ; 

Their  bones  to  dust  in  vengeance  dash  ! 


Sehet  dort,  der  Traumer  kommt 
Er  will,  schrei'ri  sie  unverschamt, 
Als  ein  Konig  uns  regieren. 
Fort  mit  diesem  Schwarmer,  fort  ! 
Ha  !  in  der  Cisterne  dort 
Mag  er  seinen  Plan  ausfiihren. 

So  nach  des  Gerechten  Blut 

Diirstet  jene  Natterbrut. 

Er  ist,  schrei'n  sie,  uns  entgegen  : 

Unsre  Ehre  liegt  daran — 

Alles  ist  ihm  zugethan — 

Wandelt  nicht  nach  unsern  Wegen. 

Kommet,  lasset  uns  ihn  todten  ! 
Niemand  kann  und  mag  ihn  retten. 
Laszt  uns  fest  darauf  besteh'n  ! 
Fort !  er  soil  zu  Grunde  geh'n. 

Gott  vertilge  diese  Frevler-Rotte, 
Die  sich  wider  Dich  emport. 
Und  den  Morderbund  zum  Spotte 
Deines  Eingebornen  schwort. 

Lasse  Deiner  Allmacht  Donner  brlillen, 
Deine  Rechte  Blitze  gliih'n, 
Dasz  sie  Deiner  Rache  Starke  fiihlen, 
Schmett're  in  den  Staub  sie  hin. 


The  two  last  stanzas  give  vent  to  such  an  impetuous  zeal,  and  are  of 


ACT  II.— THE   HIGH  COUNCIL.  27 

such  a  vehement  character,  that  some  counterbalancing  influence  was  feh  to 
be  wanting.  Accordingly  the  following  strains,  breathing  reconciliation,  are 
commended  by  the  soothing  accents  of  two  female  voices,  breaking  in  upon 
the  Chorus.     The  last  stanza  is  sung  by  the  entire  Chorus : — 

Aber,  nein,  er  kam  nicht  zum  Verderben  No,  you  know  not  God's  most  secret  plan  ! 

Von  des  Vaters  Herrlichkeit ;  When  the  Son  His  Father's  glory  left, 

Alle  Siinder  sollen  durch  ihn  erben  Grace  He  brought,  and  bliss  to  sinful  man, 

Gnade,  Huld  und  Seligkeit.  Again  enriching  him,  of  all  his  gifts  bereft ! 

Voll  der  Demuth  beten  dann  Meek  and  humble,  full  of  awe, 

Deiner  Liebe  groszen  Plan,  We,  Thy  children,  evermore, 

Gott !  wir,  Deine  Kinder,  an.  Thy  holy  will  and  all  Thy  ways  adore. 

The  High  Council. — The  Chorus  retires  from  the  proscenium.  The 
rising  curtain  reveals  within  the  central  stage  the  dramatic  scene  typically  fore- 
shadowed by  the  conspiracy  of  Dothan.  The  scene  is  the  Jewish  Sanhedrim, 
the  assembly  of  the  high-priests  of  the  Synagogue,  who  purpose  discussing 
what  measures  shall  be  taken  against  the  Galilean.  The  priests  composing 
the  assembly  are  seated  on  benches  about  the  room  ;  Caiaphas  and  Annas 
presiding  during  the  debates.  The  breast  of  the  former  is  graced  with  the 
most  sublime  of  all  Jewish  decorations,  namely,  the  shield  or  breastplate  con- 
taining twelve  precious  stones,  with  the  names  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 
Annas,  not  being  actually  in  supreme  power,  does  not  wear  the  breastplate  ; 
his  costume  is  entirely  of  white.  The  Sanhedrim  does  not  lose  much  time 
before  commencing  the  earnest  business  that  has  called  the  members  to- 
gether. Caiaphas,  the  violent,  irritable,  despotic  high-priest  (admirably 
represented  by  Johann  Lang),  is  the  first  to  rise.  With  a  penetrating,  threaten- 
ing voice,  he  opens  the  discussion.  "  Venerable  assembly  of  priests,  teachers, 
and  fathers  of  the  people  !  "  he  exclaims.  "  Our  religion,  our  laws,  are  in 
danger  of  being  cast  down.  Shall  we  again  celebrate  the  Easter  festival?  Is 
not  the  Galilean  prince  in  Jerusalem  ?  Did  He  not  drive  out  the  buyers  and 
sellers  from  the  Temple,  with  the  scourge  ?  He  has  also  attacked  Moses  and 
the  prophets !  How  long  shall  we  dally  ?  Who  shall  restrain  the  people  from 
being  led  away  ?  It  is  fearful !  Have  you  not  seen  how  He  entered  our  city 
in  triumph  ?  Shall  we  wait  here  until  the  last  shadow  of  our  power  is  gone  ? 
It  is  better  that  one  die."  The  assembly  cry  out  as  with  one  voice,  "We,  too, 
declare  for  His  death !  "  The  aged  Annas  rises  from  his  seat,  and  speaks  with 
passion,  "  By  my  grey  hairs  I  swear  not  to  rest  until  the  inheritance  of  our 
religion  is  secured  by  His  death."  The  question  arises,  how  can  they  get 
Christ  into  their  power,  since  He  has  so  many  followers  among  the  people. 
Money  and  promises  appear  to  them  the  most  appropriate  means ;  and  the 
buyers  and  sellers  of  the  Temple  the  ready  tools  for  their  revenge.  Two 
delegates  are  then  sent  to  fetch  the  usurers  to  the  assembly,  and  the  latter 
shortly  afterwards  appear.  They  say  that  they  do  not  fear  the  people,  the  adhe- 
rents of  Jesus,  and  cry,  "  Did  not  the  High  Council  give  us  permission  to  buy 
and  sell  within  the  Temple  ?  And  has  not  the  Galilean  driven  us  therefrom  ? 
Yes,  with  a  scourge  did  He  drive  us  out !  He  must  suffer  for  it  with  His  blood. 


28  THE  PASSION  PLAY. 

Revenge  !  Revenge  ! ''  They  then  receive  the  commission  from  the  Sanhe- 
drim to  find  out  Christ's  place  of  sojourn ;  and  while  they  are  discussing 
further  the  plan  of  revenge,  one  among  them  says  that  he  knows  one  of  the 
disciples  of  Christ,  whom  he  thinks  capable  of  betraying  his  Master.  The 
Sanhedrim  is  closed  by  Annas  rising,  and  addressing  the  members  in  the  fol- 
lowing words  :  "  Fathers  and  friends  !  In  my  old  days  I  could  almost  leap 
for  joy  !  I  feel  anew  my  heart  warmed  through.  As  from  a  sweet  slumber 
I  awake.  Let  us  go,  and  do  what  we  have  determined  upon.  Praised  be  our 
fathers,  Moses,  Isaac,  and  Jacob."  Devrient  said  that  at  this  point  he  thought 
he  could  not  better  designate  the  method  of  representation  than  by  saying  it 
was  to  him  as  if  pictures  of  mediaeval  painters  had  become  endowed  with  life. 


ACT  III.— CHRIST'S  DEPARTURE   FROM   BETHANY. 

Tableau    I.    Young  Tobias  taking  leave  of  his  parents. — Tobias  v.  32. 
Tableau  II.    The  Lamenting  Bride  of  the  Canticles. — Song  of  Solomon  vi. 

FTER  the  last  visit  to  Jerusalem,  where  the  enemies  of  Christ  had 
become  stronger  and  bolder,  He  continued  His  practice  of  leaving 
the  tumultuous  city  at  sunset,  and  going  with  His  disciples  to 
Bethany,  where  He  stayed  until  the  morning,  and  then  returned  to 
Jerusalem.  Bethany  was  to  the  Lord  a  beloved  sojourn.  It  was  not  only  the 
home  of  Simon  the  leper,  but  also  of  Lazarus,  whom  He  had  raised  from  the 
dead,  and  of  his  two  sisters  Mary  and  Martha;  It  is  to  be  observed  that 
Mary  was,  in  all  probability,  the  same  person  as  Mary  Magdalene,  and  the 
Ammergau  dramatists  consider  her  as  such,  though  the  point  is  disputed  by 
several  noted  critics.  The  scene  of  Christ's  taking  leave  of  His  mother  is  laid 
in  Bethany.  The  two  principal  scenes  connected  therewith,  the  anointing  of 
the  Saviour's  feet  by  Mary  Magdalene,  and  the  parting  from  His  mother,  are 
indicated  and  introduced  by  two  tableaux.  The  one  represents  young  Tobias 
about  to  depart  from  his  parents  ;  the  other,  the  Lamenting  Bride  of  the 
Canticles.  The  connection  between  these  Old  Testament  types  and  the 
dramatic  incidents  is  made  sufficiently  conspicuous  by  the  explanatory  address 
of  the  Choragus  : — 

"  He  who,  with  clear  gaze,  can  penetrate  the  veil  of  the  future  already 
sees  the  storm  that  is  gathering,  and  which  will  soon  pour  its  vengeance  upon 
His  head.  During  the  last  brief  hours,  whilst  tarrying  amid  His  friends, 
He  intimates  to  them  His  departure  in  words  which  painfully  wound  the  spirit 
of  His  beloved  mother.  See  how  sorrowful  is  the  mother  of  Tobias  as  she 
gazes  on  the  departing  son  so  dear  to  her  heart.  Her  pain  finds  relief  in 
streaming  tears.  Even  so  the  mother  of  Jesus  sighs  and  weeps  when  she 
beholds  her  divine  Son  going  with  resolute  step  to  His  fate,  resolved  on 
freeing  humanity  of  sin  by  His  death.  See  the  spouse  in  the  Song  of  Solomon, 
how  she  laments  because  the  Bridegroom  has  disappeared !  How  she  weeps,  and 
searches,  and  allows  herself  no  repose  until  she  has  again  found  the  object  of 
her  affections.      The  pain  in  the  soul  of  Mary  is  more  tranquil.     Her  heart  is, 


ACT  III.—CHRISTS  DEPARTURE  FROM  BETHANY.         29 

indeed,  pierced  as  with  a  sword,  but  she  bears  the  wound  with  pious  resigna- 
tion, and  never  loses  confidence  in  God." 

The  musical  performance  opens  with  a  single  female  voice  ;  and  pre- 
sently the  Chorus  joins  in,  and  introduces  the  first  tableau  with  a  pathetic 
melody,  accompanying  these  words  : — 

Ach,  sie  kommt  die  Scheidestunde,  The  parting  hour  is  now  approaching, 

Und  sie  schlagt  die  tiefste  Wunde,  The  sea  of  bitterness  encroaching, 

O,  Maria,  in  dein  Herz.  O,  sweet  Mary,  on  thy  heart  I 

Ach,  dein  Sohn  muss  dich  verlassen,  Alas,  thy  Son,  He  now  must  leave  thee, 

Um  am  Kreuze  zu  erblassen  !  On  the  Cross  to  die,  bereave  thee  ! 

Wer  ermiszt  den  Mutterschmerz  ?  Who  can  heal  the  mother's  smart  ? 

First  Tableau. — After  the  chanting  of  these  words  the  Chorus  divides 
and  retires,  in  order  to  direct  the  gaze  of  the  audience  upon  the  tableau  of 
young  Tobias  leaving  his  parental  home.  The  aged  father  sends  his  boy  to 
a  distant  city;  but  the  latter,  not  knowing  which  road  to  take,  goes  out  to  seek 
some  one  who  may  accompany  him  as  a  guide.  He  finds  the  angel  Raphael 
standing  at  the  door,  with  staff  in  hand,  and  with  provisions  ;  in  a  word,  quite 
ready  for  the  journey.  The  features  of  young  Tobias  are  overcast  with  a 
shade  of  melancholy,  occasioned  by  the  thought  of  parting  from  his  beloved 
parents.  Full  of  confidence,  however,  he  gives  his  right  hand  to  the  angel. 
In  the  foreground  is  seen  the  dog  mentioned  in  the  biblical  narrative  as  having 
accompanied  Tobias  in  his  wanderings.  The  picture  is  revealed  whilst  the 
first  two  stanzas  of  the  following  melody  are  being  sung  by  the  Chorus : — 

Freunde,  welch'  ein  herber  Schmerz  O,  friends,  see  what  a  fearful  pain 

Folterte  das  Mutterherz,  The  mother's  heart  doth  here  contain 

Als  Tobias  an  der  Hand  When,  by  the  father's  high  command, 

Raphaels  in  fremdes  Land  Her  son  leaves  for  a  foreign  land — 
Auf  Befehl  des  Vaters  elite  !  An  angel  as  his  guide. 

Unter  tausend  Weh'  und  Ach  She  grieves  ;  and,  'mid  her  tears  and  sighs, 

Ruft  sie  dem  Geliebten  nach  :  How  often  to  her  boy  she  cries, 

Komme,  ach,  verweile  nicht,  "My heart's  sole  trust,  and  light  and  song! 

Meines  Herzens  Trost  und  Licht !  My  boy!  nor  tarry  thou  so  long 
Komme,  komme  bald  zuriicke  !  From  thy  sad  mother's  side." 

Ach,  Tobias  !  Theuerster  !  And,  mother-like,  her  soul  oppress'd, 

Eil'  in  meine  Arme  her,  She  prays  that  all  his  ways  be  bless'd  ; 

Liebster  Sohn  !  an  dir  allein  "  Dear  boy,"  she  cries,  *'  alone  in  thee 

Wird  mein  Herz  sich  wieder  freu'n,  Can  my  poor  heart  rejoiced  be — 
Freuen  sich  der  schonsten  Freude.  In  thee,  my  only  pride  ! " 

Trostlos  jammert  sie  nun  so.  Thus  comfortless,  lamenting,  sad, 

Nimmer  ihres  Lebens  froh.  And  never  in  her  life  long  glad. 

Bis  ein  sel'ger  Augenblick  Until  an  hour  of  blissful  joy 

In  den  Mutterschooss  zuriick  Brings  back  once  more  the  long-lost  boy 

Den  gehebten  Sohn  wird  fiihren.  Unto  the  mother's  side. 

Second  Tableau. — The  second  tableau,  the  Lamenting  Bride  of  the 
Canticles,  is,  like  the  first,  intended  to  prepare  the  audience  for  the  scene 
which  succeeds — the  departure  of  Christ  from  Bethany  and  His  taking  leave 
of  Mary.  The  scene  is  laid  in  a  luxuriant  flower-garden.  The  sorrowing 
Bride,  clad  in  snow-white,  is  surrounded  by  her  bridesmaids  chosen  from  among 


30  THE  PASSION  PLAY. 

the  daughters  of  Jerusalem.  They  look  with  tender  sympathy  upon  their 
distressed  mistress,  and  would  fain  comfort  her  with  singing  and  sweet  strains 
from  their  harps  and  cymbals.  This  tableau  has  frequently  been  condemned 
as  the  least  appropriate  symbolic  picture  of  the  play,  but  the  idea  embodied 
in  it  is  peculiarly  delicate.  One  of  the  most  usual  comparisons  adopted  in 
Scripture  to  set  forth  the  union  of  Christ  and  the  Church  is  that  of  a  marriage, 
in  which  Christ  is  represented  as  the  bridegroom  and  the  Church  as  a  bride. 
The  accompanying  solo  is  rendered  by  the  first  female  voice  of  the  Chorus. 
It  is  intended  to  express  the  lament  of  the  Bride,  sung  to  the  daughters  of 
Jerusalem.     The  following  is  a  rendering  of  the  words  : — 

The  Bride's  Lament. 

Wo  ist  er  hin  ?     Wo  ist  er  hin  Oh  !  where  doth  my  Beloved  stay  ? 

Der  Schone  aller  Schonen  ?  Of  mortals  he  the  fairest  ! 

Mein  Auge  weinet,  ach  !  um  ihn  For  him  I  weep  my  life  away  ! 

Der  Liebe  heisse  Thranen.  What  sorrow,  heart,  thou  bearest  ! 

Ach,  komme  doch  !  ach,  komme  doch !  Oh,  come  to  me  !  oh,  come  to  me  ! 

Jt  Sieh  diese  Thranen  fliessen  :  Oh,  see  these  hot  tears  flowing  ! 

Geliebter  !  wie  ?    Du  zogerst  noch  Beloved  !  what  ?  why  tarryest  thou 

Dich  an  mein  Herz  zu  schliessen  ?  To  clasp  my  heart  o'erflowing  ? 

Mein  Auge  forschet  uberall  Mine  eye  is  ever  seeking  thee, 

Nach  Dir  auf  alien  Wegen  :  In  all  the  world  surrounding  ; 

Und  mit  der  Sonne  erstem  Strahl  And  with  the  sun's  first  beam  of  light 

Eilt  Dir  mein  Herz  entgegen.  My  heart  to  thee  is  bounding. 

The  Chorus,  comforting  the  Bride. 

Geliebter  !  ach  !  was  fiihle  ich  ?  Beloved,  ah,  what  do  I  feel  ? 
Wie  ist  mein  Herz  beklommen  !  My  heart  is  fill'd  with  sorrow  ! 

Geliebte  Freundin  !  troste  Dich  ;  Beloved  maid,  be  comforted 
Dein  Freund  wird  wieder  kommen.  For  meeting  comes  a-morrow  ! 

O  harre  Freundin  !  bald  kommt  er,  Oh,  maiden,  wait ;  he  soon  will  come 
Schlingt  sich  an  Deine  Seite  ;  And  clasp  thy  true  heart  beating  ; 

Dann  triibet  keine  Wolke  mehr  Then  troubles  ne'er  a  dark  cloud  more 
Des  Wiedersehens  Freude.  The  joy  of  lovers'  meeting  ! 

Uniting  with  the  Chorus,  The  Bride  answers  : 
O  komm'  in'meine  Arme  her.  Oh,  come  into  my  arms  ;  Oh,  come ! 

Schling  Dich  an  meine  Seite  ;  Oh,  clasp  my  heart  in  sweet  communion^ 

Und  keine  Wolke  triibe  mehr  No  dark  cloud,  then,  shall  cast  its  gloom 

Des  Wiedersehens  Freude.  Upon  our  glad,  our  last  reunion  ! 

The  Anointment. — Christ  appears  with  His  disciples  in  the  streets  of 
Bethany.  The  Lord  tells  His  followers  that  the  hour  of  parting  has  come. 
But  beyond  death  He  promises  to  see  them  again.  Christ's  words  induce  the 
good-hearted  Peter  to  say,  "  Master,  this  idea  of  parting  will  not  enter 
my  head  at  all !  "  All  the  disciples  are  deeply  sorrowful  at  Christ's  words ; 
only  Judas  shows  anxiety  for  his  future  material  life.  Christ  perceives  this 
disciple's  thoughts,  and  says,  "  Judas,  do  not  be  more  troubled  than  is  neces- 
sary ; "  and  to  the  others  He  says,  "  My  good  disciples,  your  thoughts  are 
much  too  human ;  be  comforted  and  follow  me."  All  this  is  spoken  on  the 
way.     Soon  the  house  of  Simon  is  reached;   some  of  the  family  appear  to  in- 


ACT  III.—CHRISTS  DEPARTURE  FROM   BETHANY.         31 

vite  Jesus  to  enter ;  and  He  follows  the  invitation.  The  scene  then  changes 
into  a  banquet  room  ;  Christ  and  His  disciples  take  places  at  the  table,  and 
Martha  waits  upon  the  guests.  Jesus  takes  a  place  to  the  left  of  the  table  ; 
and  while  He  addresses  His  disciples,  Magdalena  with  her  costly  ointment 
appears,  casts  herself  at  the  Saviour's  feet,  and  anoints  them,  full  of  penitence 
and  love.  While  engaged  in  anointing  Christ's  feet,  the  disciples  gather 
around  in  astonishment,  while  Judas  points  excitedly  to  the  event.  Gorres 
has  well  remarked  on  this  scene  :  "  Here  come  two  opposite  sensations  to 
direct  prominence.  The  good  and  the  evil  angels  stand  opposed  :  to  the  right 
kneels  penitent  Love  at  the  feet  of  her  good  Saviour,  who,  forgiving,  permits 
the  anointment ;  to  the  left  stands  Envy,  who,  selfish  and  cold,  calculates  the 
material  value  of  the  offering,  and  would  fain  make  it  appear  before  the  world 
that  his  selfishness  is  sympathy  and  love  for  the  poor."  "  What  a  costly  oint- 
ment ! "  Judas  says  ;  "  why  does  he  not  hinder  the  foolish  woman  ?  What  a 
waste  of  money  !  How  many  poor  people  could  have  been  supported  from  it. 
Three  hundred  pence  would  certainly  have  been  got  for  it."  Magdalena,  in 
her  deep  pain  and  penitence,  can  only  utter  the  pleading  words,  "  Rabbi ! 
Rabbi ! "  And  Jesus  says  :  "  Let  her  alone  ;  why  trouble  ye  her  ?  She  hath 
wrought  a  good  work  on  Me.  .  .  .  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  WTieresoever  this 
gospel  shall  be  preached  throughout  the  whole  world,  this  also  that  she  hath 
done  shall  be  spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her."  Finally  Christ  rises, 
and  thanks  Simon  for  his  hospitality.  The  good  family  appear  sad  at 
Christ's  departure,  when  Jesus  comforts  them  by  giving  them  hopes  that 
they  shall  soon  meet  again.  He  tells  the  disciples  to  follow  Him.  "Whither?" 
they  ask.  "Let  us  not  go  to  Jerusalem !  "  Jesus  answers,  "  Follow  me:  the 
rest  ye  shall  see." 

The  Parting  at  Bethany. — "  Come,  then,"  adds  Christ,  and  leads  the 
way ;  Mary  Magdalene  and  Martha,  and  Lazarus  and  Simon  follow  some  dis- 
tance. Presently  the  Saviour  stops,  and  again  says  to  the  sad-hearted 
women:  "  Once  more,  beloved  women,  fare  ye  well."  Then,  turning  towards 
the  charmful  spot  which  so  often  afforded  Him  repose  and  shelter  from 
weariness  and  persecution.  He  exclaims  :  "  Thou,  dear,  hospitable  Bethany, 
never  again  shall  I  linger  in  thy  quiet  valleys."  The  scene  which  follows — 
Jesus  taking  leave  of  His  mother — is  deeply  touching.  Mary  has  approached 
with  her  friends,  whilst  her  son  has  been  bidding  farewell  to  His  friends  at 
Bethany.  It  may  appear  strange  to  the  spectator  that  the  mother  in  the  play 
should  be  younger  than  her  son ;  hence  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that,  ac- 
cording to  the  ideas  of  the  Bavarian  peasant,  the  Madonna  is  possessed  of 
eternal  youth.  "  O  dearest  Jesus ! "  exclaims  Mary,  wringing  her  hands  in 
agony  as  she  approaches  her  Son,  "  full  of  tender  yearning  have  I  hastened 
with  my  friends  to  see  Thee  once  more  before  Thou  goest  away."  "  Beloved 
mother,"  tenderly  answers  the  Son,  "  I  am  now  on  the  way  to  Jerusalem. 
Now,  dearest  mother,  is  the  time  appointed  from  the  beginning  to  give  myself 
up  as  a  sacrifice  according  to  the  Father's  will.  I  am  prepared  to  consum- 
mate the  work  of  atonement."  "I  have  forebodings,"  says  Mary;  "my 
heart  tells  me  what  kind  of  a  sacrifice  that  will  be."  The  disciples,  who  stand 


? 


32  THE  PASSION  PLAY. 

around,  are  deeply  affected  at  this  scene.  They  all  are  filled  with  sorrow, 
except  Judas,  who  is  all  the  while  brooding  over  the  waste  of  ointment,  and 
still  mutters  to  himself,  "  These  three  hundred  pence  would  just  be  enough 
for  me.  If  I  had  secured  them,  I  could  now  live  contentedly.  No  !  I  will  no 
longer  be  one  of  His  disciples,  but  will  take  the  first  opportunity  of  quitting 
His  company."  Christ  then  leaves  the  scene,  followed  by  His  disciples  and 
Lazarus ;  the  women  follow  the  retreating  figures  with  their  looks.  Simon, 
bethinking  himself  of  the  trust  confided  to  him  by  the  Lord,  invites  the  Virgin 
and  her  attendants  to  enter  the  house,  where  they  relieve  their  common 
sorrow  by  giving  vent  to  their  tears.  Thus  ends  the  pathetic,  heart-melting 
scene.  The  entire  act  is  one  of  great  dramatic  interest  and  importance  in  the 
Passion  Play.  It  contains  the  germs  of  the  betrayal.  Envy,  selfish,  cold, 
and  calculating,  takes  possession  of  Judas's  soul  at  the  sight  of  the  ointment 
poured  by  the  penitent  woman  over  the  feet  of  her  Lord,  and  urges  him  on, 
spurred  by  fear  for  his  future  material  existence,  to  the  deed  of  betrayal  in  the 
Garden  of  Gethsemane. 


ACT   IV.— CHRIST'S  LAST  JOURNEY  TO  JERUSALEM. 

Tableau.    King  Ahasuerus  repudiates  Vashti  and  elevates  Esther. — Esther  i.  ii. 

Quitting  peaceful  Bethany,  Christ  sets  out  for  Jerusalem,  in  order 
that  the  will  of  the  Father  who  sent  Him  be  fulfilled.  It  is  His  last 
journey  thither.  He  is  going,  indeed,  to  celebrate  the  Jewish 
Passover,  but  He  Himself  is  the  Lamb  which  is  to  be  slain  for  the 
sins  of  the  people.  This  scene  is  prefigured  by  the  tableau  of  King  Ahasuerus 
repudiating  his  haughty  queen,  Vashti,  and  elevating  Esther  in  her  stead.  In 
like  manner  Christ  is  to  reject  the  proud  and  disdainful  Jews,  as  punishment 
for  their  sins,  and  to  elect  for  Himself  a  better  and  more  worthy  people.  Its 
significance  is  expressed  in  the  following  address  of  the  Choragus  : — "  Behold, 
O  people  of  God,  thy  Saviour  is  at  hand.  The  One  long  promised  has  come. 
Hear  and  follow  Him.  Blessing  and  life  He  will  bring.  Jerusalem,  alas  !  is 
blind  and  deaf.  She  haughtily  rejects  the  hand  offered  her;  therefore  the  Most 
High  turns  away  His  face,  and  leaves  her  to  go  down  to  destruction.  Thus  in 
ancient  times  the  disdainful  hearing  of  Queen  Vashti,  who  refused  to  attend  the 
banquet  of  her  lord  and  spouse,  enraged  the  king,  and  caused  him  to  banish  her 
from  his  presence.  He  chose  a  gentler  and  purer  consort  to  share  his  throne. 
Thus,  too,  will  the  Synagogue  be  abolished,  and  the  kingdom  of  God  intrusted  to 
another  people — a  people  that  will  bring  forth  fruits  of  righteousness." 

Before  the  tableau  is  revealed,  the  Choragus,  assisted  by  the  entire 
Chorus,  terminates  his  preparatory  remarks  with  this  solemn  warning  to 
Jerusalem : — 

Jerusalem  !  Jerusalem  !  Erwache  !  Jerusalem  !  Jerusalem  !  arise, 

Erkenne  was  zum  Frieden  dir  noch  werden      And  hear  the  voice  that  speaks  to  thee  of 
Kann ;  peace ; 


ACT  IV.—CHRISrS  LAST  JOURNEY  TO   JERUSALEM. 


33 


Doch   zogerst   du — so   fangt    die  zeit   der 

Rache, 
Unselige  !  mit  furchterlichen  Schlagen  an. 

Jerusalem  !  Jerusalem  ! 
Bekehre  dich  zu  deinem  Gott ! 
Verachte  nicht  mit  Frevelspott 

Den  Mahnungsruf  der  Gnade, 

Dass  nicht,  Unselige,  iiber  dich 
Dereinst  in  vollen  Schalen  sich 
Das  Hochsten  Grimm  entlade  ! 

Doch,  ach ! — ach !  die  Propheten-Morderin — 
Sie  taumelt  fort  in  ihrem  bosen  Sinn. 
Darum,  so  spricht  der  Herr, 
Diess  Volk  will  ich  nicht  mehr. 


And  know,  if  this  last  warning  thou  despise, 
Thy  day  of  grace  for  evermore  will  cease. 

Jerusalem  !  Jerusalem  ! 
Return  unto  thy  God,  return  ! 
Do  not,  with  wicked  mockery,  spurn 

Of  grace  the  warning  cry  : 

That  not  in  fullest  measure  be, 
Unhappy  one,  outpour'd  on  thee 
The  wrath  of  God  most  high. 

Alas  !  the  prophet-murderess 
Reels  on  in  her  deep  wickedness  ; 
The  Lord  doth  say,  therefore, 
•*  I'll  have  this  folk  no  more  !" 


Tableau. — The  rising  curtain  reveals  the  tableau — King  Ahasuerus  re- 
jecting Queen  Vashti  and  elevating  Esther  to  the  vacated  seat.  The  whole 
narrative  may  be  read  in  the  book  of  Esther.  King  Ahasuerus  made  a  great 
feast ;  and  Queen  Vashti  made  a  feast  for  the  women  of  his  house.  On  the 
seventh  day,  his  heart  being  merry  with  wine,  Ahasuerus  commanded  his 
chamberlains  to  bring  Vashti  the  queen  before  him,  that  he  might  show  the 
people  and  princes  her  beauty.  But  Vashti  refused  to  obey  the  summons, 
and  the  king  was  very  wroth,  and  by  the  advice  of  his  wise  men,  he  deprived 
her  of  her  high  position,  as  a  warning  to  the  whole  land ;  and  he  selected 
Esther  from  among  the  virgins  to  be  his  queen.     The  Chorus  sings : — 


Seht  Vasthi — seht !    die  Stolze  wird  ver- 

stossen ! 
Ein  Bild,  was  mit  der  Synagog  der  Herr 

beschlossen. 

Entferne  dich  von  meinem  Throne, 
Du  stolzes  Weib  !  unwerth  der  Krone  ; 

So  spricht  Assuerus  ganz  ergrimmt. 
*'Dir,  schone  Esther  !  dir  sei  heute 
Zu  herrschen  an  des  Konigs  Seite 

Hier  dieser  Konigsthron  bestimmt." 

*'  Die  Zeit  der  Gnade  ist  verflossen  ; 
Diesz  stolze  Volk  will  ich  verstossen." 

So  wahr  ich  lebe,  spricht  der  Herr. 
**Ein  besser  Volk  wird  er  sich  wahlen, 
Mit  ihm  auf  ewig  sich  vermahlen, 

Wie  mit  der  Esther  Assuer." 

Jerusalem !  Jerusalem  ! 
Ihr  Siinder  !  horet  Gottes  Wort ! 

Wollt  ihr  noch  Gnade  finden, 
So  schafft  aus  eu'ren  Herzen  fort 

Den  Sauerteig  der  Siinden. 


Proud  Vashti,  thou,  rejected,  dost  declare 
How  the  disloyal  Synagogue  shall  fare. 


"  Depart  for  ever  from  the  throne. 
Learn,  Pride!  what  thou  canst  call  thine 
own." 

Thus  speaks  Ahasuems  in  his  rage  : 
"Thee,  beauteous  Esther,  we  ordain 
Next  to  the  king  to  sit  and  reign, 

Sharing  our  royal  heritage." 

"The  time  of  grace  is  now  gone  by, 
True  as  I  live,"  saith  God  on  high  ! 

"This  people  proud  I  will  reject, 
A  better  I  will  choose  instead. 
With  whom  eternally  to  wed, 

As  Ahasuerus  Esther  did  elect." 

Jerusalem !  Jerusalem  ! 
Ye  sinners,  hear  the  words  divine  : 

Would  ye  still  find  God's  grace  ? 
From  out  your  inmost  heart  erase 

The  leaven  of  sin  malign  ! 


The  Journey  to  Jerusalem. — The  opening  scene  presents  Christ  and 
the  apostles  on  their  way  to  Jerusalem.    They  are  passing  the  brow  of  Olivet. 


34  THE   PASSION  PLAY. 

Before  them  lies  the  Holy  City.  Christ  casts  His  eyes  upon  the  proud  city 
and  weeps  over  its  doom.  Peter  asks :  "  Wherefore,  Master,  art  thou  so 
sorrowful  ?  "  Jesus  answers  :  "  The  fate  of  the  unfortunate  city  goes  to  my 
heart."  John:  "  And  what  will  be  this  fate  ?  "  "  The  days  shall  come,"  re- 
plies the  Saviour,  "  that  her  enemies  shall  cast  a  trench  about  her,  and  com- 
pass her,  and  keep  her  in  on  every  side,  and  shall  lay  her  even  with  the 
ground,  and  her  children  within  her  walls  ;  and  they  shall  not  leave  in  her 
one  stone  upon  another  "  (Luke  xix.  43,  44).  Andrew,  astonished,  rejoins : 
"Why,  Lord,  will  such  a  fate  befall  her?"  "Because,"  answers  Christ,  with 
a  deep,  mournful  tone,  "  she  knew  not  the  day  of  her  visitation  (Luke  xix.  44). 
Alas  !  this  murderess  of  the  prophets,  she  will  also  put  to  death  the  Messiah. 
.  .  .  .  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which  killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest  them 
that  are  sent  unto  thee,  how  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy  children 
together,  as  a  hen  doth  gather  her  brood  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would 
not !  "  (Luke  xiii.  34.)  The  disciples  are  filled  with  sorrow  at  the  thought  of 
their  Master's  proceeding  to  Jerusalem,  as  though  foreseeing  the  fate  that 
awaits  Him  there.  He  bids  Peter  and  John  go  to  the  city  to  prepare  the 
Passover  lamb.  To  the  rest  of  the  disciples  He  says  :  "  The  hour  is  near  in 
which  the  Scriptures  shall  be  fulfilled.  Accompany  me  this  day  for  the  last 
time  to  my  Father's  house.     Let  us  now  follow  them  to  Jerusalem." 

The  Temptation  of  Judas. — During  this  scene  Judas  remains  at  one 
side  of  the  stage,  gloomily  brooding  over  the  Saviour's  words.  He  holds  in 
his  hand  an  empty  purse ;  and  his  thoughts  seem  still  burdened  with  Mary 
Magdalene's  useless  expenditure  of  the  three  hundred  pence.  The  future, 
evidently,  appears  to  him  dark,  unpropitious.  He  cannot  understand  why 
Christ  should  leave  them;  and  forebodingly  reflects  on  the  results  that  would 
necessarily  follow  if  this  should  come  to  pass.  Finally,  no  longer  able  to 
conceal  his  selfish  fears,  he  draws  near,  and  addresses  the  Saviour  thus  : 
"  But,  beloved  Master,  permit  me  to  suggest — If,  indeed,  thou  dost  intend  to 
leave  us,  do  make  some  provision  for  our  subsistence.  See,"  he  adds,  hold- 
ing up  the  purse,  "  this  will  not  suffice  for  over  a  day  longer."  "  O,  Judas," 
replies  Jesus,  "trouble  not  thyself  more  than  is  needful."  Turning  to  the 
others,  He  adds :  "  Let  us  go  hence ;  for  I  desire  to  enter  once  more  the  house 
of  God."  Christ  leaves  the  scene ;  and,  followed  by  His  disciples,  except 
Judas,  proceeds  to  the  Holy  City.  Iscariot  remains  behind,  struggling  with 
the  terrible  thoughts  that  have  arisen  in  his  mind.  In  a  clear,  nervous 
soliloquy  he  gives  utterance  to  the  train  of  his  ideas,  and  reveals  the  germ  from 
which  his  subsequent  betrayal  is  to  develop  : — 

And  shall  I  follow  ?    I  have  half  a  mind.  And  gives  us  promise  of  a  future  bright 

No  roses  there  will  ever  bloom  for  me  !  That  in  the  distance  gray  grows  dim  and 
Did  not  the  great  deeds  of  the  Master  once  vague. 

Raise  hopes  of  Israel's   ancient   fame   re-  Long  have   I   fed,    too   long,   upon   these 

stored  ?  dreams, 

But  this  great  scheme  he  seems  of  late  to  And  hope  too  long  delay'd  a  loathing  brings. 

waive.  To  Him  and  His,  what  prospects  are  held 
His  words  are  all  of  parting  and  of  death,  out  ? 

He  comforts  us  with  dark,  mysterious  words,  An  abject  state,  and  poverty  forsooth — 


TOBIAS  PLUNGER, 
The  Delineator  of  "■  Christ"  in  the  year  1850. 


ACT  IV.— CHRIST'S   LAST  JOURNEY   TO   JERUSALEM.       35 

Ay,  and  a  prison  !  I  will  hie  me  hence  !  For  ceremony  vain.     O,  were  it  mine, — 

It  is  decided.     I'll  withdraw  :  but  how  ?  That  were  provision  for  a  rainy  day ! 

Ah  !  now  I  miss  that  goodly,  goodly  sum  Now  for  subsistence  I  must  look  about, 

Of  full    three    hundred    pence,    profusely  And  know  not  where  ! 
spent 

Judas  has  sunk  into  deep  meditation,  which  is  soon  followed  by  still 
deeper  agitation  and  doubt.  He  continues  to  struggle  with  his  own  conscience, 
trying  to  decide  what  course  to  pursue  when  the  spies  sent  by  the  Sanhedrim, 
Dathan,  and  the  other  exasperated  buyers  and  sellers  of  the  Temple  arrive. 
Dathan  succeeds  easily  in  inducing  Judas  to  accept  the  terms  of  the  betrayal. 
The  traders  then  leave,  to  announce  to  Caiaphas  the  unexpected  success  of 
their  mission.  Judas  is  once  more  left  alone  with  his  conscience,  which  still 
gives  some  signs  of  life.  The  prevaricating  disciple  cannot  forget  the  goodness 
of  the  Master  towards  him.  However,  avarice  gets  the  upper  hand.  The 
unhappy  man  tries  to  calm  his  disquieted  conscience  by  calling  to  mind  the 
miraculous  power  of  Christ,  trusting  that  He  may  yet  recur  to  it  to  save  Him- 
self from  His  enemies.  He  gives  utterance  to  the  tumult  and  tossing  of  his 
soul  in  the  following  monologue  : — 

My    word    and    hand    are    pledged  :    and  I  feel  ashamed  the  Master  to  confront, 

from  the  deed  For  his    keen,  searching  look  will  pierce 

I  cannot  now  retreat.     Nor  were  it  wise  my  soul, 

To  cast  away  this  boon  which  fortune  brings,  And  will  upon  my  face  read  every  thought. 

That  without  trouble  I  so  well  can  earn  !  And  all  who  follow  him  as  I  have  done 

My  fortune's  made.     It  cannot  go  amiss.  Up  to   this  day  will   know   my  heart   is 

I'll  keep  my  promise,  though  I  will  be  paid  false.*  *  * 

Down  in  advance :  then  let  his  priestly  foes  It  is  not  so!    "Traitor?"   That  loathsome 

Proceed  to  capture   him — and   should   he  name 

fall,  I  must  not,  will  not  bear! — Traitor?    And 

My  ship  is  safely  anchor'd  with  its  store.  yet 

But  if  the  Master  should  escape  their  hands,  I  do  a  harmless  thing  :   the  Council  asks 

As  oft  before,  what  then  will  be  my  fate  ?  At   such   an   hour  what  the  good  Master 

What  shall  I  do  ?   Oh,  I  will  cast  me  down  dwells. 

Repentant  at  his  feet,  for  he  is  good.  And  if  I  tell :  'tis  no  betrayal  false. 

And  will  forgive  me  for  the  sin  that's  pass'd.  Betrayal  is — when  any  one  attempts — 

Nay,  I  can  safely  plead  my  act  was  wise —  No  more — Such  whims   do   serve  but  to 

By  which  the  issue  ripen'd.     Any  how,  perplex. 

I'll  take  good  care  to  leave  a  bridge  behind.  This  maxim,  Judas,  mark  :  Whoe'er  will 

That,  should  my  forward  path  obstruction  gain 

meet.  An    object   dear   must   nerve  and  muscle 

I  can  return.     The  plan  is  well  thought  out.  strain ! 

Judas,  a  clever  man  thou  art  ?     And  yet 

Thus  speaking,  Judas  leaves  the  stage,  taking  the  road  which  leads 
towards  Jerusalem.  During  the  preceding  transaction  we  have  seen  how  the 
germ  of  avarice  gradually  developed  into  a  determination  to  betray  the  divine 
Master  for  a  reward  in  money.  Devrient  considers  this  scene  one  of  the  best,, 
dramatically  considered,  of  the  entire  performance.  Another  scene  represents 
the  apostles  John  and  Peter,  at  the  house  of  Mark,  in  Jerusalem,  whither  they 
were  sent  to  prepare  for  the  coming  of  Christ  to  celebrate  the  Last  Supper. 


36 


THE   PASSION  PLAY. 


<f 


Tableau    I. 
Tableau  II. 


ACT  v.— THE    LAST   SUPPER. 

The  Lord  sends  manna  to  the  Israelites  in  the  wilderness.  —  Exodus  xvi. 
The  grapes  brought  by  the  spies  from  Canaan. — Numbers  xiii.  23. 


HE  Chorus  again  takes  up  its  position  upon  the  proscenium,  and 
the  Choragus  commences  as  follows : — "  Our  Divine  Benefactor, 
about  to  enter  upon  the  career  of  His  sufferings,  urged  by  the 
impulse  of  His  infinite  charity,  provides  spiritual  nourishment  for 
His  children  during  the  time  of  their  pilgrimage  on  earth.  Being  Himself  pre- 
pared to  be  a  sacrifice,  He  institutes  a  sacrament  that  shall  proclaim  through 
centuries  and  to  the  end  of  time  His  love  for  humanity.  With  the  rain  of  manna 
the  Lord  miraculously  fed  the  children  of  Israel  in  the  desert,  and  gladdened 
their  hearts  with  grapes  from  Canaan.  But  Christ  offers  us  a  better  banquet, 
one  from  very  Heaven.  From  His  mysterious  body  and  blood  grace  and  bliss 
fiow  upon  humanity."  The  spectator  is  thus  made  acquainted  with  the 
significance  of  the  two  tableaux  prefacing  the  dramatic  scene.  After  the 
Choragus  has  given  his  lucid  explanation,  a  sweet  tenor  voice  sings  the  fol- 
lowing few  lines  immediately  relating  to  the  dramatic  scene : — 


Nun  nahert  sich  die  Stunde, 

Und  die  Erfiillung  fangt  sich  an, 

Was  langst  in  der  Propheten  Munde 
Der  Herr  der  Menschheit  kund  gethan. 

An  diesem  Volke,  spricht  der  Herr, 
Hab'  ich  kein  Wohlgefallen  mehr  ; 
Ich  will  nun  keine  Opfergaben 
Von  seinen  Handen  ferner  haben. 

Ich  stifte  mir  ein  neues  Mahl  : 
Diess  spricht  der  Herr  : — und  iiberall 
Soil  auf  dem  ganzen  Erdenrunde 
Ein  Opfer  sein  in  diesem  Bunde. 


The  hour  foretold  of  yore  draws  nigh. 
And  the  fulfilment  now  takes  place 

Of  what,  by  prophets,  God  most  High 
Announced  in  mercy  to  our  race. 

The  Lord  doth  for  this  people  grieve, 
He  finds  in  them  no  more  delight ; 

Nor  can  He  from  their  hands  receive 
Their  sacrificial  offerings  trite. 

A  covenant  new  the  Lord  this  day 
Doth  make  with  all  who  do  His  will, 

A  feast  wherein  His  people  may 
A  purer  sacrifice  fulfil. 


First  Tableau. — The  tableau  representing  the  rain  of  manna  in  the 
wilderness,  which  is  now  revealed,  is  amongst  the  finest  of  the  entire  Passion 
Play.  More  than  four  hundred  persons,  including  one  hundred  and  fifty 
children,  the  youngest  of  them  being  not  quite  three  years  old,  are  engaged 
in  forming  the  various  groups  of  this  exquisite  picture.  The  Israelites  stand 
in  dense  crowds,  the  children  in  the  foreground  ;  and  back  of  the  groups 
youths  and  maidens  appear.  The  mothers  hold  their  babes  in  their  arms, 
whilst  aged  men  fill  up  the  rear.  Moses,  who  is  leading  the  Israelites 
through  the  desert,  is  the  most  conspicuous  figure,  and  is  recognized  by 
means  of  golden  rays  upon  his  head.  He  holds  a  staff  in  his  hand  which 
points  towards  Heaven.  After  him  his  brother  Aaron,  the  high-priest, 
occupies  the  most  prominent  position.  Every  hand  is  stretched  out,  and 
every  eye  is  directed  towards  Heaven,  from  which  an  abundant  supply  of 
manna  uninterruptedly  falls.    It  comes  lightly,  like  a  gentle  fall  of  snow.    The 


ACT  v.— THE   LAST  SUPPER. 


37 


little  children  in  the  foreground,  standing  with  their  innocent  faces  turned 
^ipwards,  and  holding  out  their  baskets  and  aprons  to  catch  the  sweet  food 
before  it  reaches  the  earth,  form  a  most  attractive  feature  in  the  scene.  While 
the  tableau  is  revealed,  the  Chorus  sings  a  charming  hymn  of  thanksgiving. 
In  the  second  stanza,  when  the  curtain  has  fallen  and  the  Chorus  stand  before 
the  audience,  they  explain  the  symbolic  meaning  of  the  picture  as  related  to 
the  Holy  Sacrament : — 


Das  Wunder  in  der  Wuste  Sin 

!Zeigt  auf  das  Mahl  des  neuen  Bundes  hin. 

Gut  ist  der  Herr,  gut  ist  der  Herr  : 
Das  Volk,  das  hungert,  sattigt  er 

Mit  einer  neuen  Speise 

Auf  wunderbare  Weise. 

Der  Tod  doch  rafifte  alle  hin, 
Die  assen  in  der  Wiiste  Sin 

Diess  Brod  im  Ueberflusse  ; 
Des  neuen  Bundes  heilig  Bred 
Bewahrt  die  Seele  vor  dem  Tod 

Beim  wurdigen  Genusse. 


From  hands  angelic  see  the  manna  flow, 
And  mysteries  still  deeper  faith  will  show. 

Proclaim  it  loud  :  the  Lord  is  good, 
He  gives  His  hungering  people  food  : 

He,  in  a  wondrous  wise, 

Rains  manna  from  the  skies. 

Yet  they  are  number'd  with  the  dead, 
Who  'mid  such  wondrous  signs  were  fed  : 

Their  names  have  pass'd  away. 
Not  so  who  taste  the  bread  of  grace  ; 
They'll  shun  the  ruin  of  our  race 

At  the  great  Judgment  Day. 


Second  Tableau. — Less  effective,  perhaps,  is  the  tableau  of  the  grapes 
from  Canaan,  in  which  the  same  figures  appear  as  in  the  preceding  picture. 
The  messengers  sent  out  as  spies  by  Moses  have  returned  from  the  land 
■"  flowing  with  milk  and  honey."  Two  of  their  number  bear  upon  a  long  pole, 
resting  on  their  shoulders,  the  ponderous  cluster  of  grapes  which  they  found 
at  Eshcol,  and  at  the  sight  of  which  the  Children  of  Israel  stand  in  mute 
astonishment.  While  the  picture  is  exhibited,  the  Chorus  explains  its  prin- 
cipal bearings  in  song:  — 


Gut  ist  der  Herr,  gut  ist  der  Herr  ! 
Dem  Volke  einstens  hatte  er 

Den  besten  Saft  der  Reben 

Aus  Kanaan  gegeben. 

Doch  diess  Gewachse  der  Natur 
War  zum  Bedarf  des  Leibes  nur 

Bestimmt  nach  Gottes  Willen. 
Des  neuen  Bundes  heil'ger  Wein 
Wird  selbst  das  Blut  des  Sohnes  sein, 

Der  Seele  Durst  zu  stillen. 

Gut  ist  der  Herr,  gut  ist  der  Herr  ! 
Im  neuen  Bunde  reichet  er 

Sein  Fleisch  und  Blut  im  Saale 

Zu  Salem  bei  dem  Mahle. 


Good  is  the  Lord,  good  is  the  Lord  ! 

Once  to  His  folk  He  did  accord 
The  best  fruit  of  the  vine. 
From  Canaan's  land  divine  ! 

This  luscious  sap  was  sent,  indeed, 
To  satisfy  the  mortal  need  : 

Such  was  Jehovah's  will. 
But  the  new  covenant's  sacred  wine 
Will  be  the  Son's  own  blood  divine, 

The  spirit's  thirst  to  still. 

Good  is  the  Lord  who  o'er  us  lives, 
Within  the  covenant  new  He  gives 
His  flesh  and  blood  within 
The  hall  at  Salem's  meal ! 


The  Last  Supper. — The  celebration  of  the  Passover  by  Christ  and  His 
disciples,  and  the  instituting  of  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  possesses 
a  peculiar  interest  for  all  Christians.  The  lifted  curtain  reveals  a  chamber 
in  the  house  of  Mark,  into  which  the  Saviour  and  all  the  disciples  have  just 
entered.  They  are  standing  around  the  table  ;  while  the  master  of  the  house 
and  his  servant  stand  at  some  distance,  ready  to  attend  to  the  wants  of  their 


38  THE   PASSION  PLAY. 

guests.  The  table  is  evidently  a  copy  of  the  one  in  Leonardo  da  Vinci's  cele- 
brated picture  of  the  Last  Supper.  The  positions  taken  by  the  Lord  and  the 
twelve,  together  with  many  other  details,  are  also  in  imitation  of  Da  Vinci's  same 
masterly  production.  After  all  are  seated,  Christ  finds  Himself  in  the  centre, 
with  Peter  at  His  right,  and  John  to  His  left.  To  the  right  of  Peter  are  seated 
Judas,  James  the  elder,  Andrew,  Thomas,  and  Simon  ;  and  to  the  left  of  John, 
are  Bartholomew,  Matthew,  James  the  younger,  Philip,  and  Thaddeus.  These 
positions,  however,  are  frequently  changed  in  the  subsequent  pictures.  After 
the  washing  of  hands,  and  the  lamb  and  wine  have  been  placed  upon  the  table,. 
Christ  begins  by  prayer:  ''  Father,  my  heart  rises  to  Thee.  These  are  Thy 
gifts  that  I  shall  now  partake  of  in  peace  ;  oh,  bless  this  food  with  Thy  divine 
blessing  ! "  To  His  disciples  He  says,  "  With  desire  I  have  desired  to  eat  this 
Passover  with  you  before  I  suffer  :  for  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  any  more 
eat  thereof,  until  it  be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of  God."  (Luke  xxii.  15,  i6.)» 
Christ  then  raises  the  cup  in  the  same  manner  as  the  food,  and  again  gives 
thanks,  saying  :  "  Father,  I  thank  Thee  for  this  fruit  of  the  vine  !  "  He  then 
passes  the  chalice  to  the  disciples,  adding :  "  Take  this,  and  divide  it  among 
yourselves:  for  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  untiF 
the  kingdom  of  God  shall  come."  (Luke  xxii.  1 7,  1 8.)  The  disciples  ask 
the  Master  :  "  Lord,  is  it  then  the  last  time  that  thou  wilt  celebrate  with  us 
the  Passover?  "  He  answers  them  ;  "  I  will  drink  a  new  drink  with  you  in 
the  kingdom  of  God,  of  My  Father.  Ye  are  they  which  have  continued  with 
Me  in  My  temptations.  And  I  appoint  unto  you  a  kingdom,  as  My  Father 
hath  appointed  unto  Me  ;  that  ye  may  eat  and  drink  at  My  table  in  My 
kingdom,  and  sit  on  thrones  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel."  (Luke  xxii. 
28,30.) 

Then  arises  a  dispute  among  the  disciples  about  the  place  of  honour  in 
the  kingdom  of  the  future,  which  they  expect  in  the  earthly  sense.  Jesus 
does  not  answer  their  questions,  but  bids  the  host  bring  water  and  a  towely 
with  which  to  wash  the  disciples'  feet.  The  apostles,  not  having  understood 
Christ's  words,  are  astonished,  and  ask,  "  What  will  he  do  ?  "  Christ  places 
a  large  white  napkin  about  Him,  and  then  addresses  Peter :  "-  Peter,  reach 
hither  thy  foot."  "  How  ?  Lord,"  he  exclaims,  "  dost  thou  wash  my  feet  ?  " 
Christ  answers  :  "  What  I  do,  thou  knowest  not  now ;  but  thou  shalt  know 
hereafter."  Peter  saith  unto  Him  :  "  Thou  shalt  never  wash  my  feet."  Jesus 
answers  him :  "  If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part  with  Me."  Thereupon 
Peter  exclaims :  "  Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also  my  hands  and  my  head/" 
Peter  willingly  removes  his  sandals,  and  the  ceremony  of  the  washing  of  the 
feet  is  proceeded  with.  The  apostle  places  a  foot  in  the  basin,  the  servant 
pours  water  upon  it  from  an  earthen  pitcher,  and  Christ  wipes  it  with  the 
linen-cloth.  In  like  manner  the  feet  of  all  the  disciples  are  washed,  Judas- 
even  not  being  omitted.  A  peculiar  solemnity  is  lent  the  occasion  by  per- 
formances of  the  musicians,  who  are  concealed  from  view.  They  sing  the 
following  two  stanzas  of  a  beautiful  composition  of  Daisenberger's,  written 
during  the  performances  of  the  summer  of  1871,  and  set  to  music  by  the 
assistant  school-teacher  of  the  village  : — 


^.a£-c/m/w.a:a. 


JOSEPH    MAIER   AS    '^CHRISTUS. 


ACT   v.— THE   LAST  SUPPER.  39 

"Behold  the  Lord  and  Saviour  kneel,  O  let  this  deed  which  He  did  give 
O  tender  love  !  O  mercy  sweet  !  To  them  be  for  us,  too,  a  sign  ; 

Despising  not,  before  the  meal,  To  practice,  while  on  earth  we  live, 
To  wash  His  loved  disciples'  feet.  Such  meekness  and  such  love  divine. 

Having  performed  this  act  of  humility,  Christ  returns  the  linen-cloth  to 
the  master  of  the  house,  and  John  assists  Him  again  in  putting  on  His  mantle. 
"Now  ye  are  clean,"  He  then  remarks,  "yet  not  all!"  These  words  seem 
to  go  home  to  Judas's  heart ;  for  he  sits  with  his  head  resting  in  his  hand,  as 
if  still  struggling  with  his  conscience.  Then  follows  the  institution  of  the 
Holy  Sacrament. 

Christ  first  takes  the  bread,  and,  lifting  it  towards  Heaven,  prays  :  "  O 
^Father,  give  Thy  blessing."  He  then  breaks  the  food,  and  gives  a  portion  of 
it  to  the  disciples  in  turn,  first  to  Peter,  and  then  to  John,  placing  a  piece  on 
the  tongue  of  each,  and  saying  :  "  Take,  eat ;  this  is  My  body  which  is  given 
for  you :  this  do  in  remembrance  of  Me."  Judas,  whom  the  Lord  does  not 
pass  by,  gives  visible  marks  of  confusion,  and  even  consternation,  when  his 
turn  comes.  Christ  then  raises  the  cup,  and,  lifting  His  eyes  towards  Heaven, 
;gives  thanks,  and  then  hands  it  to  them,  saying:  "Drink  ye  all  of  it;  for 
this  is  My  blood  of  the  new  testament,  which  is  shed  for  many  for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins."  (Matt.  xxvi.  27,  28.)  He  Himself  gives  the  cup  to  the  dis- 
ciples in  succession,  saying:  "As  often  as  ye  do  this,  do  it  in  remembrance 
of  Me."  After  the  distribution  of  the  Eucharist  Christ  resumes  His  seat. 
The  disciples  are  deeply  moved  and  afflicted.  The  qualms  of  conscience 
begin  to  be  experienced  by  Judas  ;  John,  the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved, 
sinks  his  head  upon  the  Master's  breast.  Jesus  again  laments  :  "  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  one  of  you  which  eateth  with  Me  shall  betray  Me."  (Mark  xiv. 
18.)  "Master,"  simultaneously  ask  several  disciples,  "one  of  the  twelve?'' 
"  Yea,"  responds  Christ,  "  it  is  one  of  the  twelve.  He  that  dippeth  his  hand 
with  Me  in  the  dish,  the  same  shall  betray  Me."  Even  Judas  ventures  the 
question  :  "  Is  it  I  ?  "  The  remark  has  not  escaped  the  ear  of  the  Saviour, 
who  replies  :  "  Thou  sayest  it."  John  ventures  to  put  the  request,  but 
almost  in  a  whisper  :  "  Lord,  tell  us  who  it  is."  And  Christ  answers  him  : 
'*  He  it  is  to  whom  I  shall  give  a  sop  when  I  have  dipped  it."  Christ  dips  a 
sop  and  gives  it  to  Iscariot,  saying  :  "  Judas,  that  thou  doest,  do  quickly." 

Judas,  now  confused,  and  conscious  that  his  guilt  is  discovered  by  the 
Master,  hastily  rises  from  his  seat  and  rushes  out  of  the  room.  Christ  utters 
to  the  remaining  eleven  the  memorable  words  recorded  by  the  several  Evan- 
gelists :  "  Now  is  the  Son  of  Man  glorified,  and  God  is  glorified  in  Him.  If  God 
be  glorified  in  Him,  God  shall  also  glorify  Him  in  Himself,  and  shall  straight- 
way glorify  Him.  Little  children,  yet  a  little  while  I  am  with  you.  Ye  shall 
seek  Me  ;  but  whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come."  Then  follows  the  assurance 
of  Peter,  that  he  will  give  his  life  for  the  Master ;  but  Christ  answers :  "  O 
Simon  !  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  that  this  night,  before  the  cock  crow,  thou 
shalt  deny  Me  thrice."  Christ  speaks  more  of  the  fate  that  is  suspended  over 
.Jerusalem,  and  concludes  with  solemn  thanksgiving.  The  whole  scene  is 
intensely  devotional,  solemn,  and  affecting.     When  Christ   approaches  the 


40 


THE   PASSION  PLAY. 


foreground,  we  see  that  He  is  deeply  moved.  He  remains  silent  for  awhile^ 
His  eyes  raised  towards  heaven.  The  apostles  stand  around  in  perfect  silence, 
with  faces  full  of  sadness  as  they  gaze  upon  their  sorrowful  Master.  Christ 
perceives  their  distress ;  and,  before  leaving  the  apartment,  attempts  to 
comfort  them  with  these  words : — 


Whyareye  all  so  mournful,  dearest  children? 
Why  gaze  so  sadly  on  your  Lord?    Let  not 
Your  hearts  be  troubled:  ye  believe  in  God, 
Believe  also  in  Me.     My  Father's  house 
Hath  many  mansions,  and  I  go  before, 
There  to  prepare  a  dwelling  unto  you. 
And  I  will  come  again,  and  you  receive 
Unto  Myself,  that  where  I  am,  ye  be. 
For  I  would  leave  you  not  as  orphans  here. 
Peace  I  leave  Avith  you — yea.  My  peace  I 
give: 


Not  as  the  world  gives — give  I  it  to  you. 

Keep,  O  My  children,  My  commands,  that 
ye 

Love  one  another,  as  I  you  have  loved. 

Hereafter  I  will  not  talk  much  with  you. 

The  prince  of  this  world  cometh  and  he  hatb. 

Nothing  in  Me.  But  that  the  world  may- 
know 

That  I  do  love  the  Father,  and  as  He 

Gave  Me  commandment,  even  so  I  do. 

Arise,  My  children,  let  us  go  from  hence.. 


ACT  VI.— THE   BETRAYER. 

Tableau.   Joseph  Sold  to  the  Midianites  for  twenty  pieces  of  silver. — Gen.  xxxvii. 

HE  Old  Testament  type  of  the  betrayalof  Christ  by  Judas  Iscariot 
is  the  selling  of  their  brother  Joseph  to  the  Ishmaelite  merchants- 
by  the  sons  of  Jacob.     This  is  the  subject,  which  presented  in  the 
form  of  a  tableau  vivant,  introduces  the  present  act.  The  Choragus. 
thus  explains  the  relation  of  the  tableau  to  the  act  which  is  to  follow : — 

'■^Alas .'  false  friends  have  now  united  with  the  declared  enemies  of  Jesus.  A 
Jew  pieces  of  silver  suffice  to  efface  all  love  and  fidelity  from  the  heart  of  Iscariot. 
Abandoning  all,  this  ungrateful  wretch  proceeds  to  make  the  most  shameful 
bargain  ;  he  sells  for  filthy  lucre— the  reward  of  treachery — the  best  of  masters. 
Similar  feelings,  alas  .'  once  possessed  the  sons  of  Jacob,  when  they  mercilessly 
sold  their  own  brother  for  an  accursed  price  to  the  foreign  usurers.  When  the 
heart  pays  homage  to  the  idol  of  lucre,  all  the  nobler  feelings  are  deadened/ 
honour  becomes  venal,  and  therewith  a  man's  word,  love  and  friendship.'^ 

The  Chorus  continues  in  song,  denouncing  selfishness  and  usury,  and 
would  fain  restrain  Judas  from  accomplishing  his  fell  deed:  — 

Wie  schaudert's  mir  durch  alle  Glieder  ! 
Wohin  ?  wohin,  O  Judas  !  voller  Wuth  ? 
Bist  du  der  Schurke,  der  das  Blut 


Verkaufen  wird?  Gerechte  Rache,   saume 

nicht — 
Ihr  Donner — Blitze  sturzet  nieder — 
Zermalmet  diesen  Bosewicht ! 

Von  Euch  wird  Finer  mich  verrathen  ! 
Und  dreimal  sprach  der  Herr  diess  Wort. 
Vom  Geiz  verfiihrt  zu  schwarzen  Thaten, 
Lief  einer  von  dem  Mahle  fort ; 
Und  dieser  Eine — heil'ger  Gott  ! — 
1st  Judas,  der  Iskariot. 


How  quake  my  limbs  beneath  the  spell ! 
O  whither,  Judas,  torn  with  rage  away  ? 
Art  thou  he  who  the  blood  will  sell  ? 
O  vengeance  just,  do  not  delay  ! 

Ye  thunders,  lightnings,  quick  descend,. 

And  this  incarnate  demon  rend  ! 


"  One  in  our  midst  will  Me  betray  ! " 
Thus  spake  the  Lord  to  th'  chosen  few 
And  avarice  led  that  one  astray 
To  deeds  commit  of  darkest  hue. 

And  this  one  man,  O  sacred  God, 

Was  Judas,  the  Iscariot. 


ACT  VI.—THE   BETRAYER. 


41 


Ach  Judas  !  Judas — welche  Siinde  ! — 
Vollende  nicht  die  schwarze  That  ! 
Doch  nein — vom  Geize  taub  und  blinde, 
Eilt  Judas  fort  zum  hohen  Rath. 
Und  wiederholt  voll  bosem  Sinn 
Was  einst  geschah  zu  Dothain. 


Oh,  Judas,  Judas,  have  a  mind  ! 

O,  do  not  do  the  deed,  we  cry  ! 

But  avarice  makes  him  deaf  and  bhnd. 

He  hurries  to  the  Council  High, 

And  there  repeats  with  mind  profane," 
What  once  took  place  on  Dothan's  plai 


Tableau. — The  tableau  revealed  is  the  continuation  of  one  exhibited  in 
the  second  act  of  the  Play,  and  showing  the  sons  of  Jacob  when  they  decided 
to  cast  their  brother  Joseph  into  a  well.  The  fruitful  plains  of  Dothan  appear 
in  the  distance.  In  the  foreground  are  assembled  the  brothers;  two  of  them 
are  concluding  the  sale  of  blood  with  the  merchants,  the  stump  of  a  tree 
serving  as  a  table  on  which  to  transact  the  business.  Young  Joseph  stands, 
stripped  of  his  garment  of  many  colours,  apparently  in  the  act  of  defending 
himself  from  the  brutality  of  one  of  his  own  brethren.  The  Chorus  sings  the 
story  of  the  picture: — 

**  Good  merchants,  tell  us  if,  forsooth, 
You  are  disposed  this  hearty  youth 

To  purchase  with  your  gold  ?" 
The  men  consent  ;  and,  at  the  sight 
Of  twenty  silver  pieces  bright, 

Young  Joseph's  life  is  sold. 

*'  What  will  you  give  ?  What  is  my  pay  ?  " 
Iscariot  says,  '*  if  I  betray 

The  Lord  into  your  hands  ?  " 
For  thirty  silver  pieces  he 
Concludes  the  bloody  work,  and  see, 

Jesus  a  captive  stands  ! 

And  what  this  scene  reveals  to  you 
Is  of  the  world  a  picture  true  ! 

How  often  by  your  deeds  untold 

Have  you  your  God  betray'd  and  sold  ? 
Ye  curse  good  Joseph's  brothers  here. 
And  over  Judas  judge  austere. 

Yet  walk  their  ways  remiss  ; 
For  envy,  avarice,  brothers'  hate 
Destroy  man's  peace  on  earth's  estate. 

And  happiness  and  bliss  ! 


Was  bietet  fiir  den  Knaben  ihr  ? 
So  sprechen  Briider,  wenn  euch  wir 

Ihn  kauflich  iibergeben  ? 
Sie  geben  bald  um  denn  Gewinn 
Von  zwanzig  Silberlingen  hin 

Des  Bruders  Blut  und  Leben. 

Was  gebet  ihr  ? — wie  lohnt  ihr  mich  ? 
Spricht  der  Iskariot,  wenn  ich 

Den  Meister  euch  verrathe  ? 
Um  dreissig  Silberlinge  schliesst 
Den  Blutbund  er,  und  Jesus  ist 

Verkauft  dem  hohen  Rathe. 

Was  diese  Scene  uns  vorhalt, 
Ist  ein  getreues  Bild  der  Welt. 

Wie  oft  habt  ihr  durch  eure  Thaten 

Auch  euren  Gott  verkauft — verrathen  ! 
Den  Brlidern  eines  Joseph  hier, 
Und  einem  Judas  fluchet  ihr, 

Und  wandelt  doch  auf  ihren  Wegen  ; 
Denn  Reid  und  Geiz  und  Bruderhass 
Zerstoren  ohne  Unterlass 

Der    Menschheit   Frieden,    Gliick    und 
Segen. 


Judas  before  the  Sanhedrim. — The  plot  laid  by  the  Sanhedrim  is  suc- 
cessfully carried  out  by  the  Temple-traders,  who,  as  seen  in  the  preceding  act, 
win  Judas  by  appealing  to  his  avarice.  Iscariot,  filled  with  traitorous  thoughts, 
absents  himself  from  the  Passover  meal,  and,  as  previously  agreed,  hurries  to 
meet  his  new  friends,  in  order  to  secure  his  reward  before  commencing  the 
shameful  work.  Previous  to  the  appearance  of  the  betrayer,  however,  another 
meeting  of  the  Sanhedrim,  more  wild  and  tumultuous  than  the  former  one,  is 
shown.  The  two  high-priests  Caiaphas  and  Annas,  preside  ;  the  priests,  the 
pharisees  and  rabbis,  are  those  who  were  present  before,  with  the  addition  of 
two  new  members,  Nicodemus  and  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  who  are  respectively 


42  THE   PASSION  PLAY. 

seated  at  the  extreme  right  and  left,  and  destined  to  play  a  significant  rote  in 
the  future  scenes.  The  members  await  the  arrival  of  Judas.  They  strive  to 
excel  each  other  in  expressing  their  desire  for  revenge,  and  in  ridiculing  Jesus, 
only  Nicodemus  and  Joseph  of  Arimathea  speaking  in  his  favour.  Their  ex- 
pressions call  out  the  wrath  of  Caiaphas,  who  declares  them  to  be  unworthy 
to  remain  in  the  assembly.  Now  Judas  appears,  with  his  empty  money-bag, 
which  he  hopes  to  replenish  by  the  betrayal  of  his  Master.  While  the  priests 
are  bargaining  with  him,  one  of  the  high-priests  asks  him  if  he  will  not  later 
regret  his  action  ?  This  question  leads  the  traitor's  mind  back  again  to  the 
costly  ointment,  the  three  hundred  pence,  the  empty  treasury,  and  the  re- 
proaches of  the  Lord.  The  members  of  the  Council  assure  him  that  he  is  in 
the  right  to  take  care  of  himself  They  finally  agree  to  give  him  thirty  pieces 
of  silver  for  the  betrayal,  and  the  money  is  sent  for  out  of  the  treasury  of  the 
Temple.  Again  does  Nicodemus  protest ;  he  and  Joseph  of  Arimathea  will 
have  no  participation  in  the  deed  of  blood,  and  leave  the  room,  highly  indig- 
nant, the  other  members  crying  after  them  that  they  should  join  the  society 
of  the  Galilean.  A  rabbi  then  returns  with  the  blood-money.  The  Council 
asks  Judas  to  receive  his  reward.  "  I  am  contented,"  he  answers,  "  and  now 
I  can  make  good  my  loss."  With  these  words  he  steps  hastily  forward  to  the 
table,  counts,  and  tries  attentively  every  piece  of  silver  as  it  is  paid  out  to  him, 
as  if  distrusting  their  genuineness.  The  scene  is  one  of  the  finest  dramatic 
pictures  of  the  entire  play.  After  all  the  money  has  been  firmly  secured  in 
Judas's  money-bag,  the  Council  says  to  him,  "Now  thou  hast  thy  reward ;  now 
hasten  thee  !  "  "  To-day,"  he  answers,  "  he  shall  be  in  your  hands."  He  then 
reveals  his  plan,  desiring  the  aid  of  soldiers  in  order  to  fall  upon  Jesus  by 
night,  near  the  brook  Kedron.  He  tells  them  the  sign  he  will  give,  i.e.,  the 
kiss.  All  his  demands  are  granted :  the  dealers  of  the  Temple  determine, 
however,  not  to  lose  sight  of  Judas  until  the  deed  is  accomplished,  and  Annas 
regrets  that  his  old  age  and  weakness  prevent  him  from  accompanying  the 
betrayer.  The  members  of  the  High  Council  depart  with  the  cry  of  revenge  : 
"  Let  him  die  !  let  him  die  !  He  is  the  enemy  of  our  fathers  !  " 


ACT  VIL— THE  GARDEN  OF  GETHSEMANE. 

Tableau  I.    Adam  condemned  to  earn  his  bread  by  the  sweat  of  his  brow. — Gen.  iii.  17. 
Tableau  IL    The  Rocks  of  Gibeon  ;  Joab's  treachery  to  Amasa. — 2  Samuel  xx.  9. 

'FTER  the  Last  Supper  we  are  told  in  the  sacred  narrative,  Christ 
went  with  his  disciples  over  the  brook  Kedron,  unto  a  place  called 
Gethsemane.  The  present  act  takes  us  to  the  eventful  garden, 
the  scene  of  Christ's  mental  anguish  and  tribulation  at  his  ap- 
proaching sufferings,  as  well  as  of  the  act  of  betrayal  by  Iscariot.  These  twp 
events  of  the  Saviour's  life  are  introduced  as  usual  by  Old  Testament 
types  :  the  first,  representing  Adam  condemned  to  earn  his  bread  by  the  sweat 
of  his  brow,  typifying  Christ's  bloody  sweat  in  the  garden   on  Olivet ;  the 


ACT    VII.— THE    GARDEN   OF  GETHSEMANE.  43 

second,  Joab  giving  Amasa  a  kiss  whilst  secretly  plunging  a  dagger  into 
his  body,  an  Old  Testament  parallel  to  the  kiss  given  by  Iscariot  to  his 
Master.  The  Choragus  addresses  the  audience  on  the  relation  of  type 
to  fulfilment :  "  As  the  getting  of  bread  by  the  sweat  of  his  brow — a  punish- 
ment^ alas!  for  his  own  guilt — bore  down  Adam's  exhausted  strength.,  so 
do  the  sins  of  humanity  press  heavily  upon  the  heart  of  the  Saviour.  Borne 
down  by  the  immensity  of  His  grief  His  head  crushed  to  the  ground  by  the  pon- 
derous burden  of  human  sin,  His  countenance  covered  with  sweat  of  blood,  He 
fights  the  terrible  fight  on  Olivet.  Already  we  see  the  leader  of  the  myrmidons 
approaching,  the  traitorous  disciple,  Iscariot,  who  shamefully  abuses  that  love 
which  the  Saviour  has  always  shown  him,  by  accepting  the  hangman  task  of  be- 
trayal. Joab,  likewise,  committed  a  similar  treachery  towards  Amasa  ;  for, 
while  with  hypocritical  mien  he  gave  him  the  kiss  of  friendship  on  the  cheek,  he 
plunged  the  dagger  s  point  into  his  heart."  The  Chorus  explains  in  song  the 
nature  of  the  scene  to  be  enacted  as  follows  : — 

Judas,  ach  !  verschlang  den  Bissen  Judas,  ah,  the  morsel  swallow'd, 

Bei  dem  Abendmahle  At  the  holy  sacrament, 

Mit  unheiligem  Gewissen —  With  a  conscience  all  unhallow'd, 
Und  der  Satan  fuhr  sogleich  in  ihn.  —  Satan  did  his  soul  ferment. 

Was  du  thun  willst,  sprach  der  Herr,  "  What  thou  doest,"  the  Lord  did  say, 
Judas! — dieses  thu' geschwind. — Under        "Judas,  do  quickly."     And  away 

Eilte  aus  dem  Speisesaale  He  hurried  from  the  evening  meal 

In  die  Synagoge  hin  To  th'  synagogue,  with  miser  zeal ; 

Und  verkaufte  seinen  Meister.  And  there  he  sold  his  Master  good- 


Our  Saviour — for  the  price  of  blood 


Bald  ist  vollbracht — bald  ist  vollbracht.  'Twill  soon  be  done,  'twill  soon  be  done. 

Die  schrecklichste  der  Thaten,  The  deed  most  dire  and  fell  ; 

Ach  !  heute  noch,  in  dieser  Nacht  Before  this  day  its  course  hath  run — 

Wird  Judas  ihn  verrathen,  Judas  his  Master  sell ! 

O  kommet  Alle, — kommet  dann,  O  come,  ye  faithful  ones,  O  come, 

Und  sehet  mit  die  Leiden  an.  And  see  with  us  the  Sufferer's  doom  ! 

Im  Schatten  erst — und  bald  im  Lichte  In  shadows  first,  and  then  in  light, 

Erscheinet  sie —  We  here  shall  see 

Die  traurigste  Geschichte  The  story  old,  as  dark  as  night — 

Von  Gethsemani.  Gethsemane. 

First  Tableau. — Gethsemane  is  typified  by  the  tableau  of  labouring 
Adam.  The  scene  is  a  dreary  wilderness,  producing  thorns  and  thistles  in  abun- 
dance. Adam,  clothed  with  the  skin  of  a  sheep,  is  engaged  in  laborious  tilling 
of  the  ground.  Just  as  the  curtain  is  raised,  he  is  seen  resting  for  a  moment, 
and  despairingly  pressing  his  strong  hand  upon  his  brow,  which  is  covered 
with  perspiration.  Even  his  children  have  to  bear  the  fruits  of  the  curse. 
Three  of  the  older  ones  are  pulling  thorny  stocks  out  of  the  ground  ;  a  task 
which  apparently  takes  all  their  strength.  To  the  left  is  the  grieving  mother, 
Eve.  She  is  seated  on  a  rock,  and  holds  her  youngest  child  in  her  lap  ; 
whilst  close  beside  her,  an  older  one  holds  a  luscious  apple  in  his  hand. 
Another  child  is  hacking  the  ground  ;  still  another  little  innocent  one  is 
playing  with  a  lamb.     The  picture  is  artistic,  and  exceedingly  effective,  not- 


44  THE   PASSION  PLAY. 

withstanding  few    anachronistic    improprieties    of  its    details.     While   it  is 
revealed  the  Chorus  sings  of  its  symbolical  teachings : — 

O  wie  sauer,  O  wie  heiss,  See  how  here  the  scorching  beams 

Wird  es  Vater  Adam  nicht !  Father  Adam's  woes  enhance  ! 

Ach  !  es  fallt  ein  Strom  von  Schweiss  While  hot  perspiration  streams 

Ueber  Stirn  und  Angesicht.  Down  his  brow  and  countenance. 

Dieses  ist  die  Frucht  der  Siinde,  This  is  the  fruit  of  sin  ! 

Gottes  Fluch  driickt  die  Natur  ;  Upon  the  earth  God's  curse  doth  rest : 

Darum  gibt  bei  saurem  Schweisse  And  though  man  tries  in  weary  toil 

Und  bei  miihevollem  Fleisse  To  wring  subsistence  from  the  soil, 

Sie  die  Friichte  sparsam  nur.  It  sparely  yields  its  fruits  at  best. 

So  wird's  unserm  Jesus  heiss.  And  thus  were  Jesu's  woes  increased, 

Wenn  er  auf  dem  Oelberg  ringt,  Which  on  the  Olive  Mount  he  bore ; 

Dass  ein  Strom  von  blut'gem  Schweiss  A  stream  of  bloody  sweat  ne'er  ceased 

Ihm  durch  alle  Glieder  dringt.  To  flow  from  ev'ry  limb  and  pore. 

Dieses  ist  der  Kampf  der  Siinde,  This  is  the  fight  of  sin  ! 

Fiir  uns  kampfet  ihn  der  Herr,  With  sin  the  Lord  for  us  did  fight, — 
Kampfet  ihn  in  seinem  Blute,  He  fought  it  with  His  blood  so  dear, 

Zittert,  bebet ;  doch  mit  Muthe  He  trembled,  quaked,  but  without  fear 

Trinkt  den  Kelch  der  Leiden  er.  The  cup  of  sorrow  drank  outright. 

Second  Tableau. — The  second  tableau  represents  the  story  of  Joab's 
treachery  towards  Amasa,  as  told  in  2  Samuel  xx.  King  David  had  commanded 
Amasa  to  assemble  the  men  of  Judah.  Amasa,  however,  tarried  longer  than  the 
set  time  allotted  him;  and  David,  fearing  that  Sheba  would  thereby  gain  time  to 
"  get  him  fenced  cities  and  escape,"  ordered  Joab  to  follow  him,  and  get  the  men 
of  Judah  together.  "At  the  great  stone  which  is  in  Gibeon,"  he  found  Amasa, 
and  advanced  toward  him,  to  give  him  the  customary  greeting,  intending  the 
while  to  slay  him,  in  order  to  secure  the  command  himself  "  Art  thou  in 
health,  my  brother  ?  "  he  asked  Amasa,  his  rival,  who  apprehended  nothing. 
"  And  Joab  took  Amasa  by  the  beard  with  the  right  hand  to  kiss  him.  But 
Amasa  took  no  heed  to  the  sword  that  was  in  Joab's  hand  ;  so  he  smote  him 
therewith  in  the  fifth  rib,  and  shed  out  his  bowels  to  the  ground,  and  struck 
him  not  again,  and  he  died."  The  scene  represents  the  barren  rocks  of 
Gibeon,  under  whose  shade  the  soldiers  of  the  two  leaders  are  resting.  Joab 
and  Amasa  are  apparently  embracing,  while,  in  truth,  the  former,  feigning  to 
give  his  rival  the  kiss  of  friendship,  is  plunging  the  murderous  weapon  into 
his  body.  The  Chorus  sings  the  deep  moral  lesson  of  this  tableau,  its  refer- 
ence to  the  betrayal  by  Iscariot,  alternating  with  a  second  chorus  concealed 
back  of  the  rocks.  The  effect  produced  is  as  if  the  rocks  of  Gibeon  were 
made  to  denounce  the  treachery  committed  in  their  friendly  shade  : — 

Den  Auftritt  bei  den  Felsen  Gabaon —  The  scene  that  once  cook  place  near  Gibeon 

Den  wiederholet  Judas — Simons  Sohn.  Doth  here  repeat  Iscariot,  Simon's  Son. 

Chorus. 

Ihr  Felsen  Gabaon  !  Ye  rocks  of  Gibeon  ! 

Warum  steht  ihr  ohne  Zierde —  Why  shorn  of  verdure  do  ye  gloomy  stand? 

Sonst  des  Landes  stolze  Wiirde —  Ye,  once  the  pride  and  boast  of  all  the  land, 

Wie  mit  einem  Trauerflor  umhiillet  da  ?  As  if  in  mourning  ye  had  veil'd  your  face  ? 

Saget,  ich  beschwor'  euch,  saget :  Was  Tell,  I  beseech  you.  What  took  place  ? 
geschah  ?  Was  geschah  ?  What  took  place  ? 


ACT    VII.— THE   GARDEN   OF   GETHSEMANE. 


45 


Echo  from  the  Rocks. 


Flieht,  Wanderer  !  flieht  schnell  von  hier; 
Verflucht  sei  dieser  blutgediingte  Ort  ! 
Da  fiel  von  einer  Meuchlersliand  durchbohrt 

Ein  Amasa, 
Bertrauend   auf  der  heil'gen  Freundschaft 

Gruss — 
Getauscht  durch  Joabs  falschen  Bruderkuss. 

O  ruft  in  uns're  Stimme  : — Der  Fluch  sei 

dir! 
Die  Felsen  klagen  iiber  dich  ; 
Die  blutgediingte  Erde  rachet  sich. 


Flee,   wanderer,    flee  !   Flee   quickly  from 

this  gloom  ! 
Accursed  is  this  blood-stain'd  spot  of  land. 
Here  fell,  transpierced  by  a  foul  murderer's 

hand, 

One  Amasa. 
Too  fondly  he  a  greeting  friend  believed. 
And  Joab's  thrust  with  his  embrace  received ! 

O  cry  with  us  together  :  The  curse  be  thine ! 
The  towering  rocks  in  wrath  complain  of 

thee! 
The  blood-stain'd  earth  cries  out  revenged 

to  be! 


Chorus. 


Verstummet,    Felsen    Gabaon,    mit    eurer 

Stimme, 
Und  hort,  und  spaltet  euch  vor  Grimme, 
Ihr  Felsen  Gabaon  ! 
So  verrath  den  Menschensohn. 
Ach  !  mit  heuchlerischem  Grusse 
Und  mit  einem  falschen  Kusse 
Als  der  Fiihrer  einer  Rott' 
Judas,  der  Iskariot. 
Ihr  Felsen  Gabaon  : 
Vernehmet  unsem  Schwur, 
Und  fluchetdiesem  ScheusalderNatur! 

Ihm  fluch t  das  ganze  Erdenrund, 
Eroffne,  Erde,  deinen  Schlund  ! — 
Verschlingeihn  ! — der  Holle  Feu'r 
Verzehre  dieses  Ungeheu'r  ! 


Be  silent,  rocks,  your  wrathful  voice  assuage. 
And  list  to  us,  nor  rend  yourselves  with  rage. 

Ye  rocks  of  Gibeon  ! 
Like  as  this  treachery  here  was  done, 
Betray'd  is  thus  God's  only  Son. 

The  leader  of  a  wicked  plot, 

Judas,  the  Iscariot, 
Doth  give,  with  hypocritic  mien. 
To  Him  the  traitor's  kiss  unclean  ! 

Ye  rocks  of  Gibeon  ! 
O  listen  to  our  solemn  oath, 
And  curse  this  monster  all  things  loath ! 

The  globe  entire  pours  curses  forth 
On  him  :  O  ope  thy  abysm  Earth  ! ' 
Swallow  him  ! — and  thou,  hell-fire  ! 
Consume,  eat  up,  the  monster  dire  ! 


Gethsemane. — A  single  dramatic  scene,  exhibited  on  the  proscenium, 
prefaces  the  representation  of  Christ's  tribulation  in  the  garden  of  Gethsemane. 
Led  by  the  betrayer,  the  trader  Dathan,  the  four  priests  and  some  Roman 
soldiers,  pass  hurriedly  across  the  stage,  on  their  mission  of  treachery.  This 
scene  is  the  prelude  to  Gethsemane.  The  curtain  being  raised,  the  scene  on 
the  Mount  of  Olives  is  revealed — a  garden  extending  far  in  the  background 
of  the  stage.  To  the  right  is  a  slight  elevation  ;  to  the  left  are  lov^  rocks  and 
shrubs.  Jesus,  with  His  disciples,  enters  it,  conversing,  taking  Peter,  John 
and  James  with  Him,  and  bidding  the  others  remain  at  the  entrance.  Coming 
nearer.  He  says,  "  My  soul  is  sorrowful  unto  death  :  tarry  ye  here,  and  watch ! " 
Overcome  by  anguish  at  His  approaching  death,  He  goes  forward  a  little,  and 
kneeling  down,  prays,  full  of  earnestness,  "  Abba,  Father,  all  things  are  pos- 
sible unto  Thee  ;  take  away  this  cup  from  Me  :  nevertheless,  not  as  I  will,  but 
as  Thou  wilt."  After  this  prayer,  Christ  returns  to  the  three,  but  finds  them 
all  asleep.  He  admonishes  them  in  a  friendly  manner,  and  full  of  love,  to 
watch  and  pray  with  Him.  Three  times  He  prays  ;  three  times  He  repeats 
the  admonition  to  His  disciples.  After  Christ  has  risen  from  the  third  prayer. 
His  countenance  is  seen  with  blood  coursing  over  it ;  and  during  that  scene 


46  THE  PASSION  PLAY. 

an  angel  is  seen  over  Christ's  head,  giving  Him  assurance.  After  ending  the 
third  prayer,  He  returns  to  the  three  disciples,  and  finds  them  still  sleeping ; 
but  He  simply  greets  them  with  the  w^ords  :  "  Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your 
rest."  Peter  rouses  sufficiently  to  ask :  "  What  is  it.  Master  ?  "  All  three 
then  arise,  saying:  "  See,  we  are  ready  !  "  "  Behold  !  "  Christ  answers,  "  the 
hour  is  at  hand,  and  the  Son  of  Man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners. 
Arise,  let  us  be  going." 

The  catastrophe  is  approaching.  The  clang  of  arms  is  heard  in  the 
distance,  and  the  disciples  whom  Christ  has  left  in  the  background  spring 
terrified  to  their  feet.  They  hasten  towards  Christ,  as  if  to  seek  safety  in 
Him  who  has  so  long  fed,  clothed,  and  protected  them.  But  He  says  to  them  ; 
*'  Behold,  he  is  at  hand  that  doth  betray  me."  And,  while  the  disciples  are 
anxiously  gathering  about  the  Lord,  the  Roman  soldiers,  led  by  Judas,  appear 
in  the  background  of  the  garden.  The  priests  and  pharisees,  bearing  lanterns 
and  torches,  the  traffickers  and  the  soldiers,  now  come  into  full  sight.  Judas 
hastens  on  before  them  ;  and,  approaching  Jesus,  who  is  standing  in  the  midst 
of  the  disciples,  exclaims  :  "O  Rabbi,  be  thou  greeted!"  and  he  kisses  Him. 
Christ,  in  simple  earnestness,  answers  :  "  Wherefore,  O  friend,  art  thou  come? 
Judas,  Judas,  thou  betrayest  the  Son  of  Man  with  a  kiss  !  "  Christ  advances 
with  wonted  majesty  toward  the  soldiers,  and  asks  them  in  a  loud  voice : 
"Whom  seek  ye?"  They  shout  defiantly,  and  as  one  man:  "Jesus  of 
Nazareth  !  "  "I  am  He  !  "  He  calmly  answers.  At  these  words  they  are  cast 
to  the  ground  as  if  by  some  invisible  power.  Soldiers  and  priests  are  struck 
with  consternation.  But  Christ,  aware  that  the  will  of  the  Father  must  be 
fulfilled,  says  to  the  hirelings  :     "Be  without  fear?  Arise  !  Whom  seek  ye?" 

The  Roman  captain  of  the  guard,  thereupon,  commands  his  men  to  seize 
the  Saviour  ;  and  Malchus,  with  some  of  his  comrades,  advances  to  execute 
the  order.  Christ  submits  to  be  bound,  but  Peter  draws  his  sword  and  cuts 
off  the  ear  of  Malchus.  Christ,  however,  restrains  the  disciple  ;  and  says  to 
Malchus  :  "  Have  no  fear  about  thine  ear.  Thou  art  healed."  To  Peter  he 
says,  "  Put  up  again  thy  sword  into  its  place  :  for  all  they  that  take  the  sword 
shall  perish  with  the  sword.  Shall  I  not  drink  the  cup  which  the  Father 
hath  given  me  to  drink?  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot  now  pray  to  my  Father, 
and  He  shall  presently  give  me  more  than  twelve  legions  of  angels.  But  how 
then  shall  the  Scriptures  be  fulfilled,  that  thus  it  must  be."  The  soldiers 
surround  the  Saviour,  and  the  captain  bids  them  :  "  Bind  Him  fast,  so  that 
He  do  not  escape  us."  Christ  gives  Himself  up  without  resistance.  The 
disciples  steal  away  from  the  scene,  one  by  one,  leaving  the  Master  alone. 
Amid  mockery  and  abuse  the  Saviour  is  taken  from  view. 

The  soldiers  have  scarcely  disappeared  from  the  scene  before  the  dis- 
ciples Peter  and  John  emerge  from  where  they  have  found  concealment 
during  their  Master's  capture.  They  have  witnessed  Him  bound  and  led  away 
in  chains,  and  now  lament  His  fate.  "Alas,"  exclaims  Peter,  "they  have  now 
taken  Him  away — our  Friend,  our  beloved  Teacher !  I  cannot  comprehend 
what  has  taken  place  ! "  Overcome  with  emotion,  he  buries  his  face  in  the 
bosom  of  his  youthful  companion,  and  weeps.      And  with  him  many  among 


ACT    VIII.— JESUS   BEFORE   ANNAS.  47 

the   audience.      Here   follows   this   touching   dialogue  between  the  two  dis- 
ciples : — 

John.  Peter. 

Is  this  His  end  ?  I  will  follow  Him. 

My  Friend,  my  Teacher,    who  hath   done  O    say,    John  !     where,   then,    have    they 

but  good,  dragged  the  Lord 

Hast  Thou  this  treatment   and    this    fate  And   Master   in    His    fearful   chains?      O 

deserved  ?  where  ? 

Insult,  betrayal ! — O  the  thanks  of  man  !  John. 

Ne'er,  ne'er  on  earth  was  such  an  one,  and 

now Hast  thou  not  heard?     To   th'  house   of 

He  is  in  fetters  !  Annas— come— 

Let  us  go  there  together. 

A  pause  of  an  hour  is  introduced  at  this  point,  in  order  that  players  and 
spectators  may  partake  of  refreshment.  The  drama  has  already  lasted  four 
hours,  and  full  four  more  must  elapse  before  the  close.  The  majority  of  the 
spectators  hasten  to  the  homes  of  the  village,  to  secure  their  noonday  meal  ; 
but  many  there  are  who  require  neither  food  nor  drink  during  this  interval, 
which  they  consecrate  to  calm  reflection  on  the  great,  heart-moving  scenes 
that  have  been  witnessed.  They  feel  themselves  elevated  into  a  state  of  mind 
in  which  they  prefer  to  remain  to  the  end.  The  impression  of  all  that  has 
been  witnessed  makes  many  hearts  full  to  overflowing.  "  The  Saviour,"  says 
Devrient,  "  is  alone.  Peter,  who  promised  to  stand  by  Him  till  death,  could 
only  draw  his  sword  once  ;  and  John,  who  had  Jaid  his  head  so  tenderly  upon 
the  Master's  bosom,  saying,  '  Where  thou  art  there  I  shall  be,'  has  fled  too. 
Christ  goes  alone,  filled  with  immeasurable  love,  to  die  for  the  very  men 
who  are  abusing  Him.  His  intense,  solitary  grandeur,  first  gave  me  the  true 
idea  of  the  power  of  dramatic  art." 


SECOND    DIVISION. 

FROM  THE  CAPTIVITY  IN  GETHSEMANE  TO  THE 
RESURRECTION  AND  ASCENSION. 

ACT   VIII.— JESUS   BEFORE   ANNAS. 

Tableau.   Zedekiah  smites  the  prophet  Micaiah  on  the  cheek. — i  Kings  xxii.  24. 

HE  firing  of  the  cannon  planted  in  the  meadow  beneath  the  Kofel 
announces  that  the  drama  is  about  to  be  resumed.     At  the  third 
detonation  the  spectators  are  again  in  their  places.     The  rays  of 
the  sun  now  come  with  great  force  upon  the  audience.     Sweet, 
melancholy  strains    announce   the    approaching    Passion.      In  the  morning 


48 


THE   PASSION   PLAY. 


we  followed  the  Redeemer  step  by  step  from  His  triumphal  entry  into 
Jerusalem  up  to  His  betrayal  and  captivity ;  in  the  afternoon  we  follow  Him 
to  His  crucifixion  and  death  ;  and,  later,  to  the  wondrous  scenes  of  His  resur- 
rection and  ascension. 

The  first  scene  represented  in  the  afternoon  is  that  wherein  Christ  is 
brought  by  the  priests  and  soldiers  before  Annas.  The  blow  there  given  him 
on  the  cheek  by  one  of  the  high-priest's,  servants,  because  He  would  not 
answer,  is  typified  by  a  tableau  representing  Zedekiah  striking  the  prophet 
Micaiah  on  the  cheek  because  he  dared  to  tell  King  Ahab  the  truth.  The 
significant  reference  of  this  plastic  picture  is  thus  explained  by  the  Choragus  : 
"  O,  the  fearfulness  of  this  night !  Behold  the  Saviour  !  See  him  dragged 
about  from  court  to  courts  and  everywhere  shamefully  abused.  For  a  courageous 
word  which  the  Redeemer  answers  to  Annas,  He  is  rewarded  by  a  wretch  who 
brutally  strikes  Him  in  the  face,  in  the  hope  of  thus  gaining  himself  praise. 
Micaiah,  too,  received  the  same  ignominious  treatment  for  revealing  the  truth 
to  King  Ahab.  Truth,  alas/  is  but  too  frequently  rewarded  with  hatred  and 
persecution.  Still,  however  much  its  light  may  be  shunned  or  banished,  it  will 
prove  victorious  at  last,  and  illuminate  the  darkness."  The  entire  Chorus  sings 
of  the  approaching  sufferings  of  the  Saviour: — 


Begonnen  ist  der  Kampf  der  Schmerzen- 

Begonnen  ist  Gethsemani. 
O  Sunder  !  nehmet  es  zu  Herzen 

Vergesset  diese  Scene  nie  ! 
Fur  euer  Heil  ist  das  geschehen, 
Was  auf  dem  Oelberg  wir  gesehen. 

Fur  euch  betriibt  bis  in  den  Tod 
Sank  er  zur  Erde  nieder, 

Fur  euch  drang  ihm,  wie  Blut  so  roth, 
Der  Schweisz  durch  alia  Glieder. 

Begonnen  ist  der  Kampf,  «&c. 


Begun,  the  fight  of  anguish  sore, 

Begun  is  now  Gethsemane ; 
O  sinner,  ponder  calmly  o'er 

The  lessons  of  this  agony. 
These  scenes  of  pain  on  Olive's  Mount 

Were  borne  by  Christ  on  your  account. 
For  you,  the  blood-like  sweat  did  steep 

His  every  limb  at  every  breath  ; 
For  you,  press'd  down  in  sorrow  deep. 

He  suffer'd  till  He  sank  in  death. 
Begun,  the  fight  of  anguish  sore,  &c. 


Tableau. — The  tableau  is  revealed,  showing  a  hall  with  two  thrones  :  on 
the  one  sits  Ahab,  king  of  Israel  ;  on  the  other  Jehoshaphat,  king  of  Judah. 
King  Ahab  had  allied  himself  (i  Kings  xxii.)  with  Jehoshaphat  against  the 
king  of  Syria,  and  had  determined  to  inquire  of  his  prophets  as  to  the  pro- 
bable success  of  such  an  expedition.  "  Shall  I  go  against  Ramoth-gilead  to 
battle  ?  "  he  asked  of  the  prophets  of  Baal,  "  or  shall  I  forbear  ?"  And  they 
said,  "  Go  up  ;  for  the  Lord  shall  deliver  it  into  the  hands  of  the  king."  But 
Jehoshaphat  inquired  for  a  prophet  of  the  Lord,  and  Micaiah  was  sent  for. 
But  this  prophet  told  the  king  of  Israel  that  the  Lord  had  put  a  lying  spirit  in 
the  mouth  of  all  these  prophets,  and  that  the  Lord  had  spoken  evil  concerning 
him,  and  prophesied  the  monarch's  death.  It  was  for  this  that  the  enraged  Ze- 
dekiah smote  him  on  the  cheek.  The  prophet  of  Baal  is  represented  as  a  small, 
deformed  and  repugnant  figure,  as  a  striking  contrast  to  the  venerable 
Micaiah,  according  to  the  characteristic  of  the  Ammergauers  in  contrasting 
good  and  evil.     While  the  picture  is  revealed  the  Chorus  sings: — 


ACT   VIIL— JESUS   BEFORE   ANNAS. 


49 


Wer  frei  die  Wahrheit  spricht, 
Den  schlagt  man  in's  Gesicht. 
Michaas,  er  wagte  es  die  Wahrheit  laut 

zu  sagen 
Und  ward  in's  Angesicht  geschlagen. 

Konig,  du  wirst  unterliegen, 
Solltest  Ramoth  du  bekriegen, 

Diess  ist,  was  Michaas  spricht. 
Dich  von  Ungliick  dann  zu  retten, 
Glaube,  Konig,  Baals  Propheten — 

Dieser  Schmeichler  Ltigen  nicht ! 

Doch  die  Wahrheit  des  Michaas 
Schmeichelt  einem  Achab  nicht ; 

Und  der  Liigner  Sedekias 

Schlagt  dafiir  ihn  in's  Gesicht. 

Liigner,  Heuchler,  Schmeichler  pfliicken 
Rosen,  Lorbeer  ohne  Miih'  ! 

Nur  die  Wahrheit  muss  sich  biicken, 
Denn  die  Wahrheit  schmeichelt  nie. 

Jesum  iiber  seine  Lehren, 
Seine  Thaten  zu  verhoren, 

Raumt  das  Recht  sich  Annas  ein. 
Um  zu  wissen,  was  ich  lehrte, 
Frage  Jeden,  der  mich  horte, 

Wird  die  Rede  J  esu  sein. 

Doch  die  Wahrheit  auf  die  Fragen 
Schmeichelt  einem  Annas  nicht ; 

Und  die  Unschuld  wird  geschlagen — 
Jesus  in  das  Angesicht. 


Who  dares  the  truth  to  speak 

Must  bear  the  smitten  cheek  ! 

Micaiah  dared  to  speak  the  truth  out  bold; 

For  this  was  smitten  on  the  cheek,  behold ! 

"■  O  King,  should  Ramoth  lead  the  fight, 
Thine  hosts  in  battle  he  will  smite." 

Thus  said  Micaiah  wise  : 
"  Heed  not  what  Baal's  prophets  teach, 
With  wily  tongue  and  subtle  speech, 

Heed  not  their  flattering  lies." 

But  the  truth  of  good  Micaiah 
Did  not  find  with  Ahab  grace,     ' 

And  the  liar  Zedekiah 

Smote  him  rudely  on  the  face. 

Flatterers,  liars,  hypocrites, 

Eas'ly  pluck  them  laurels  high ; 

Only  truth  to  stoop  submits  ; 
For  the  truth  can  never  lie  ! 

Who  unto  Annas  doth  the  right  permit 
In  judgment  o'er  the  Lord  supreme  to  sit  ? 
"To  know  what  I  have  said;"  the  Lord 

doth  say, 
"Ask  those  who  heard  my  teachings  day 

by  day." 

But  the  truth,  so  it  is  written. 
Made  with  Annas  no  advance  ; 

Innocence  was  here  too  smitten — 
Jesus  on  the  countenance. 


Christ  before  Annas. — After  the  Chorus  has  disappeared,  we  see  the 
high-priest  Annas  on  the  balcony  of  his  house.  He  is  impatiently  awaiting 
the  Roman  soldiers  with  the  captive  Nazarene.  He  is  greatly  pleased  at 
their  success  so  far,  and  blesses  the  hour  in  which  he  first  heard  of  Christ's 
capture.  He  cries  out  to  Judas,  who  has  passed  by  with  a  number  of  others, 
*'  Thy  name  shall  stand  in  our  annals  for  all  time."  But  Judas  begins  to 
evince  a  palpable  dislike  to  the  business  he  has  got  into  ;  he  begins  to  tremble 
at  what  he  has  done,  fears  for  the  future,  and  will  not  bear  upon  himself  any 
responsibility,  saying,  "  I  will  not  be  answerable  for  his  blood."  The  others 
answer,  ironically,  "  He  is  now  in  our  power."  In  the  meantime  we  hear  loud 
mockery  and  laughter.  The  Roman  soldiers  appear  with  the  bound  Saviour, 
and  press  Him  forward  with  great  brutality.  The  procession  stops  before  the 
house  of  Annas,  and  Jesus  is  led  upon  the  balcony,  while  the  infuriated  mul- 
titude remains  below.  The  hearing  commences  ;  but  Christ  refuses  to  answer 
all  the  questions  put  to  Him  by  Annas.  When  asked  why  He  will  not  speak, 
He  answers,  with  great  dignity:  "I  spake  openly  to  the  world;  I  ever  taught 
in  the  Synagogue,  and  in  the  Temple,  whither  the  Jews  always  resort ;  and 
in  secret  have  I  said  nothing.  Ask  them  which  heard  me  what  I  have  said 
unto  them:  behold,  they  know  what  I  said."  (John  xviii.  20,  21.)  It  is 
then  that  Bulbus  strikes  the  captive  in  the  face,  saying:  "Answerest  thou  the 


50  THE  PASSION  PLAY. 

high-priest  so?"  (v.  22.)  With  calm  majesty  Christ  turns  towards  the  rude 
offender,  yet  without  looking  at  him,  and  says :  "  If  I  have  spoken  evil,  bear 
witness  of  the  evil:  but  if  well,  why  smitest  thou  me?"  (v.  23.)  The  calm 
dignity  and  self-possession  maintained  by  Jesus  enrages  Annas,  who  excitedly 
asks  his  captive  :  "  Still  wilt  thou  bid  us  defiance,  even  when  thy  life  or  death 
rests  in  our  hands  ?  Lead  him  away  !  Take  him  to  Caiaphas,  for  he  is  the 
high-priest.  I  am  tired  of  this  miscreant."  He  motions  that  the  captive  be  led 
out  of  sight,  and  continues  :  "I  will  go  and  rest  awhile,  or  rather  consider  how 
to  bring  this  beginning  to  a  successful  end.  But  do  not  forget  to  call  me  to 
the  Council  at  early  morning."  The  high-priest  retires,  and  the  soldiers  lead 
Christ  away  to  the  palace  of  Caiaphas,  cursing  their  victim,  and  pushing  Him 
rudely  along  before  them.  The  two  disciples,  Peter  and  John,  approach  the 
proscenium.  They  are  conversing  in  a  low  tone,  and  anxious  to  learn  the 
fate  of  the  Lord. 


ACT  IX.— CHRIST  BEFORE  CAIAPHAS. 

Tableau    I.    Naboth  sentenced  to  death  on  false  accusations. — i  Kings  xxi.  13. 
Tableau  II.   Job  in  affliction,  derided  by  his  wife  and  friends. — Job  ii.  9. 

>N  the  preceding  act,  Annas  commanded  the  captive  to  be  taken 
before  Caiaphas.  The  incident  is  introduced  by  two  Old  Testa- 
ment types,  both  of  which  have  a  prophetic  reference  to  scenes 
that  occurred  at  the  ecclesiastical  trial.  Naboth  is  stoned  to  death, 
after  being  sentenced  on  the  testimony  of  false  witnesses  ;  and  Job,  in  his 
humiliation,  is  scoffed  and  reviled  by  his  own  friends.  The  Choragus  thus 
explains  their  typical  significance  :  "  Before  His  enraged  foes,  who  are  now  His 
judges,  the  Lord  remains  silent,  and  hears  with  forbearance  and  patience  the 
accusations  and  lies  brought  against  Him,  and  even  the  sentence  of  death  passed 
upon  Him.  Naboth,  unrighteously  persecuted,  was  sentenced  to  death  as  a 
blasphemer  on  the  testimony  of  false  witnesses.  So,  too,  is  Jesus  unjustly 
condemned, — He  whose  only  guilt  is  truth,  love,  and  good  works.  Soon  ye  wilt 
see  Him  surrounded  by  base,  inhuman  hirelings,  given  over  to  ridicule  and 
brutality,  jeered,  maltreated  by  His  enemies.  In  the  picture  of  patient  Job,  who 
suffered  the  greatest  tribulation,  and  was  mocked  and  insulted  by  his  own. 
friends,  we  see  prefigured  the  heavenly  mildness  and  forbearance  of  the  beloved 
Saviour."     Then,  reviewing  the  past,  the  Choragus  sings  : — 

Wie  blutet  mir  das  Herz  !  My  heart  is  bleeding  ;  for,  behold  !  in  bands 

Der  Heiligste  steht  vor  Gericht.  The  Lord  before  His  ruthless  judges  stands! 

Musz  er  der  Sunder  Bosheit  tragen  ;  Foully  betray'd,  insulted  by  His  foes, 

Verrathen  und  beschimpft — gebunden  und  He  bears  in  silence  more  than  human  woes, 
geschlagen  : 

Wem  zittert  nicht  im  Auge  eine  Thrane  ? —       To  Annas  first,  and  then  to  Caiaphas  led, 
Von  Annas  weg  zu  Kaiphas  fortgerissen —        While  Jews  loud  clamour  that  His  blood  be 
"Was  wird  er  da,  ach  I  leiden  miissen  !  shed, 

Seht  hier  im  Bilde  diese  neue  Leidensscene.       A  scene  to  draw  from  every  heart  a  sigh, 

And  force  the  tears  to  flow  from  every  eye. 


JoHANN  Lang  (Caiaphas). 


JOHANN    DiEMER  (ChORAGUS). 


Gregor  Lf.chner  (Judas) 


Joseph  Maier  (Christ). 


PLAYERS   OF   1880. 


ACT  IX.— CHRIST  BEFORE   CAIAPHAS.  51 

First  Tableau. — The  Chorus  separates  and  retires,  to  direct  the  gaze 
of  the  audience  upon  the  tableau  of  Naboth  stoned  to  death.  King  Ahab  had 
desired  to  possess  the  condemned  man's  vineyard,  because  it  was  a  desirable 
property,  and  adjoined  the  royal  palace.  But  Naboth  refused  to  part  with 
the  inheritance  of  his  fathers.  Ahab  was  vexed  at  the  refusal,  and  would  not 
be  comforted.  While  in  this  state  of  mind,  his  queen,  Jezebel,  approached 
him,  and  said  :  "  Dost  thou  not  govern  the  kingdom  of  Israel  ?  Arise,  and 
eat  bread,  and  let  thine  heart  be  merry  :  I  will  give  thee  the  vineyard  of 
Naboth  the  Jezreelite."  In  order  to  get  possession  of  the  land  for  her 
husband,  Queen  Jezebel  wrote  in  the  king's  name  "  to  the  elders  and  nobles 
of  the  city,  dwelling  with  Naboth,  saying  :  Proclaim  a  fast,  and  set  Naboth 
on  high  among  the  people  :  and  set  two  men,  sons  of  Belial,  before  him,  to 
bear  witness  against  him,  saying :  Thou  didst  blaspheme  God  and  the  king. 
And  then  carry  him  out,  and  stone  him,  that  he  may  die."  The  elders  and 
nobles  did  as  the  queen  commanded,  and  when  the  good  man  was  dead, 
Ahab  obtained  possession  of  the  coveted  viueyard.  The  tableau  is  artistically 
arranged.  In  it  Naboth  is  being  stoned  to  death,  and  the  dramatist  makes 
Queen  Jezebel  witness  the  scene.  While  the  picture  is  exhibited  the  Chorus 
sings  : — 

Es  sterbe  Naboth  !  fort  mit  ihm  zum  Tod  !       "  Let  Naboth  die  !  He  blasphemes  God  on 
Gelastert,    Konig  !    dich,    gelastert  hat  er  high  ! 

Gott :  Blasphemes  the  King  !    He  hath  deserved 

to  die  ! 

Er  sei  vertilgt  aus  Israel !  Let's  rid  him  out  of  Israel  ! 
So  geifern  wild  die  Lasterzungen —  Thus  the  blasphemers  foam  and  swear — 

Von  einer  losen  Jezabel  Hired  by  the  wicked  Jezebel 
Zu  einem  falschen  Eid  gedungen.  'Gainst  Naboth  witness  false  to  bear. 

Ach  !  mit  dem  Tode  rachet  man,  Lo,  Naboth  must,  thus  stoned,  expire, 
Was  Naboth  nie  verbrochen  ; —  For  sins  that  he  hath  never  done  ; 

Der  Weinberg  wird  dem  Konig  dann  The  vineyard,  by  the  wretches  dire, 
Von  Schurken  zugesprochen.  Is  then  the  king  bestowed  upon. 

Diesz  ist  ein  treues  Bild  der  Welt,  This  of  the  world's  a  picture  true, 
So  geht's  noch  ofters  heute.  Thus  do  we  find  it  oft  to-day ; 

Das  arme  fomme  Lammchen  fallt  The  gentle  lamb  falls  oft  unto 

Dem  starken  Wolf  zur  Beute.  The  stronger  wolf  an  easy  prey  ! 

Ihr  macht'gen  Gotter  dieser  Welt —  Ye  gods  so  mighty  on  this  earth, 
Zum  Wohl  der  Menschheit  aufgestellt —  Placed  over  man  by  rank  or  birth, 

Vergeszt  bei  Uebung  eurer  Pflicht  Amid  your  duties  ne'er  forget 
Des  unsichtbaren  Richters  nicht !  The  Judge  unseen  above  you  set. 

Bei  ihm  sind  alle  Menschen  gleich,  With  God  all  men  a  hearing  find, 
Sie  mogen  diirftig  oder  reich,  If  rich  or  poor,  if  lord  or  hind  ; 

Geadelt  oder  Bettler  sein  ; —  If  noble  or  if  beggar  grim, — 
Gerechtigkeit  gilt  ihm  allein.  Justice  alone  belongs  to  Him. 

Second  Tableau. — The  second  tableau  embodies  the  story  of  Job's 
affliction.  The  central  figure  of  the  picture  is  the  afflicted  patriarch,  covered 
with  wounds  and  sores.  His  three  friends,  who  come  to  mourn  with  him  in 
his  sorrow,  and  to  comfort  him,  weep  at  his  fate  while  yet  afar  off,  and  his 
wife,   supported  by  her  servants,  reproaches  him  with  scorn,  and  bids  him 

E 


52 


THE   PASSION  PLAY. 


"  Curse  God  and  die  !  "  The  Chorus  refer  continually  in  the  subsequent  song 
to  the  prophetical  significance  of  the  tableau,  applying  the  refrain  of  "Ach, 
welch  ein  Mensch ! — Behold  the  Man  !  " — first  to  the  typical  and  then  to  the 
Divine  Sufferer  : 


Seht  !     welch    ein    Mensch  !     Ach  !    ein 

Gerippe 
Ein  Graus — ein  Ekel  der  Natur. 
Wie  windet  sich  um  Wang  und  Lippe 
Ein  ausgedorrtes  Hautchen  nur. 

Seht  !  welch  ein  Mensch  !   Ach  !   wie  ge- 

schunden 
Sieht  man  bis  auf  das  Mark  hinein. 
Das  Eiter  trauft  aus  seinen  Wunden. 
Und  Ffiulung  frisst  schon  sein  Gebein: 

Ach !    welch    ein   Mensch  !    Ein    Job   in 

Schmerzen 
Ach  !  wem  entlockt  er  Thranen  nicht  ! 
Sein  Weib  doch — seine  Freunde  scherzen 
Und  spotten  seiner  in's  Gesicht. 

Ach  !  welch  ein  Mensch  ! 
Wer  mag  ihn  einen  Menschen  nennen  ? 
Vom  Fusse  hin  bis  an  sein  Haupt 
Wird  aller  Zierde  er  beraubt. 

Ach  !  welch  ein  Mensch  ! 

Ihr  Augen  !  weinet  heisse  Thranen. 

Ach  !  Jesus — ach  !  ein  Mensch  nicht  mehr! 

Der  Menschen  Spott  und  Hohn  wird  er. 

Ach  !  welch  ein  Mensch  ! 
O  alle  ihr  geriihrten  Herzen  ! 
Ach  !  Jesus,  Jesus  !  Gottes  Sohn 
Wird  loser  Knechte  Spott  und  Hohn 
Bei  endelosem  Kampf  der  Schmerzen. 
Ach  !  welch  ein  Mensch  ! 


Behold  the  man  !  A  skeleton  ! 
A  fright,  an  object  shunned  by  all. 
The  wither'd  skin  that  hangs  upon 
His  cheeks  and  lips,  doth  us  appal ! 

See,  what  a  man  !  With  wounds  all  o'er 
We  shudder  as  we  hear  his  moans  ; 
Foul  matter  runs  from  every  sore 
And  rottenness  eats  up  his  bones  ! 

Behold  the  man  !  A  Job  in  pain  ! 
Ah,  who  can  here  restrain  his  tears  ; 
His  wife  and  e'en  the  servile  train, 
Deride  his  grief,  with  scoffs  and  jeers  ! 

Behold  the  man  !  Who  can  in  him 
The  human  form  divine  still  trace  ? 
Where  find  we  in  his  face  or  limb 
The  wreck  of  manhood's  earlier  grace  ? 

Behold  the  Man  !  O  let  your  grief 
Find  in  your  streaming  tears  relief. 
Ah,  Jesus,  ah,  a  man  no  more — 
The  scoffs  and  jeers  of  men  He  bore  ! 

Behold  the  Man ! 
See  kindly  hearts,  God's  only  Son 
Is  scoff" 'd  and  scorn'd  by  every  one ! 
To  death  condemn 'd  by  men  profane, 
He  fights  the  bitter  fight  of  pain. 
Behold  the  Man  ! 


Jesus  before  Caiaphas. — The  soldiers,  taking  their  Captive  to  the  house 
of  Caiaphas,  are  heard  in  the  distance.  They  are  laughing,  shouting,  and 
ridiculing  his  teachings.  They  disappear  through  the  doorway  leading  into 
the  palace  of  Pilate.  In  a  moment  the  central  curtain  is  raised,  and  an 
apartment  in  the  house  of  the  high-priest  is  exposed  to  view.  In  the  back- 
ground of  the  room  is  a  kind  of  throne,  before  which  Caiaphas  himself  stands, 
surrounded  by  priests  and  Pharisees.  The  zealotic  high-priest  no  longer 
wears  the  robes  of  his  office.  He  is  as  excited  as  when  haranguing  the 
Sanhedrim.  He  thanks  the  four  members  of  the  Council  for  their  zeal  in 
aiding  to  capture  the  Nazarene.  He  says  there  is  to  be  an  extraordinary 
assembly  of  the  Sanhedrim  ;  that  matters  must  be  pushed  forward  with  as 
much  dispatch  as  possible  ;  that  the  high-priest  is  busy  preparing  the  neces- 
sary witnesses ;  and  that,  the  sentence  of  death  over  the  Galilean  once  spoken, 
everything  is  prepared  for  its  execution  to  be  quickly  carried  out.  Caiaphas 
then  commands  the  priest  Samuel  to  bring  in  the  witnesses,  and  the  soldiers 
to  lead  the  prisoner  before  him.     Christ,  bound  as  before  described,  is  led  in 


ACT  IX.— CHRIST  BEFORE   CAIAPHAS.  53 

hy  Selpha  and  two  soldiers.  The  priest  Samuel  and  his  ready-instructed 
witnesses,  five  in  number,  enter  from  the  opposite  side,  and  the  trial  com- 
mences. "  Lead  him  nearer,"  Caiaphas  says  to  the  soldiers,  "  that  I  may 
look  him  in  the  face."  After  listening-  to  the  witnesses,  Caiaphas  addresses 
Christ:  "Thou  hast,  therefore,  boasted  of  possessing  supernatural,  godlike 
power.  Refute  them  if  thou  canst !  ...  I  see  very  well  that  thou  thinkest, 
by  remaining  silent,  to  free  thyself  of  the  charges.  Thou  darest  not  acknow- 
ledge before  thy  judge  what  thou  hast  taught  the  people.  If  thou  darest,  so 
hear — I,  the  high-priest,  conjure  thee  by  the  living  God — tell  us  :  art  thou 
the  Messiah,  the  Son  of  the  living  God?"     Still  He  holds  His  peace. 

"  Divinely  beautiful,"  says  Miss  Patruban,  "  He  stands  before  his  judge, 
although  in  bonds.  The  noble  head  is  erect,  but  the  eyes  are  cast  to  the 
ground,  as  He  answers :  '  Thou  hast  said  :  nevertheless  I  say  unto  you, 
Hereafter  shall  ye  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on  the  right  hand  of  power,  and 
■coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven,' "  (Matt.  xxvi.  64.)  These  words  exas- 
perate Caiaphas.  He  considers  them  blasphemous  ;  and,  in  his  passion,  he 
tears  open  the  breast  of  his  garment,  saying  :  "  What  further  need  have  we 
of  witnesses?  Behold,  now  ye  have  heard  his  blasphemy.  What  think  ye?" 
The  assembled  priests  answer  as  with  one  voice  :  "  He  is  guilty  of  death." 
'(vs.  65,  66.)  "  Unanimously,"  Caiaphas  exclaims,  "  is  the  man  pronounced 
guilty  of  death.  Not  I,  not  the  High  Council,  but  the  divine  law  pronounces 
upon  him  the  judgment  of  death.  I  ask  you,  chief  teachers  of  the  law,'* 
addressing  the  priests  at  his  left,  "  what  doth  the  law  say  of  one  who  doth 
not  obey  the  authorities  placed  over  him  by  God  ? "  The  law  is  read. 
'"  Take  him,"  exclaims  Caiaphas.  "  Guard  him  !  "  he  says  to  the  soldiers, 
**  and  at  dawn  bring  him  again  to  the  Sanhedrim."  He  motions  imperiously 
that  the  captive  be  taken  away.  After  the  soldiers,  the  witnesses,  and  the 
Saviour  have  disappeared  he  congratulates  the  priests  on  their  success.  "  It 
is  arranged,"  he  says,  "  that  a  grand  council  be  held  early  in  the  morning ; 
and  as  soon  as  the  sentence  is  confirmed  by  the  Sanhedrim,  we  will  hasten 
to  Pilate,  that  he  cause  the  sentence  to  be  carried  out  at  once." 

The  curtain  falls  ;  but  is  soon  raised  again,  to  reveal  the  anteroom  of  the 
Sanhedrim,  where  the  soldiers  abuse  their  captive  while  waiting  the  arrival 
of  the  members  of  the  High  Council.  This  short  interval  is  made  use  of  by 
the  Ammergau  dramatist  to  introduce  Judas  once  more.  The  traitor  already 
feels  the  sting  of  conscience.  He  passes  rapidly  across  the  stage,  muttering 
these  words,  which  give  us  an  index  to  the  dark  despair  that  is  beginning 
to  fill  his  soul : — 

Forebodings  fearful  give  me  never  rest.  Away  grim  thoughts  !  So  far  it  will  not 
Those  words  of  Annas  :    ' '  He  must  die !  come  ! 

Must  die  They  will  not  dare  condemn  the  Innocent  I 

E'en  'fore  the  feast !  "  ring  loudly  in  mine  But  I  will  learn  i'th  house  of  Caiaphas  how 

ear.  Matters  are  standing  with  the  Master's  fate; 

They  will  not  dare  to  carry  things  so  far!  I  can  no  longer  bear  these  fears  and  hopes. 

Nay,    'twould  be   fearful  if  they  should  !  I  must  find  out  the  certainty  at  once — 

And  thou,  I  must — for  there  is  no  escape,  and  oh  ! — 

Unhappy  Judas,— thou  the  traitor  vile  !  It  cannot  be  that  I  should  hear  the  worst. 


54  THE   PASSION  PLAY. 

Peter  denies  Christ. — It  is  early  morning.  The  soldiers  who-' 
have  charge  of  Jesus  are  waiting  for  the  high-priest  in  a  spacious  hall  of 
Caiaphas'  palace.  The  maids  are  about  to  light  the  fire  ;  they  scoff  at  the 
Saviour  even  more  than  the  soldiers  themselves.  Peter  and  John  approach; 
John  enters  among  the  soldiers,  but  Peter,  fearful,  remains  outside,  until  John- 
has  proved  that  the  way  is  clear.  Finally  Peter  enters,  and  begins  to  warm 
himself  by  the  fire.  One  of  the  maids  recognizes  Him  as  a  disciple  of  Christ. 
The  hour  of  trial  proves  Peter's  weakness;  he  denies  all  knowledge  of  Jesus;, 
and  the  cock  crows  for  the  first  time.  For  the  third  time  he  denies  the 
Master,  saying,  "  I  do  not  know  this  man  of  whom  ye  speak  !  "  The  cock, 
crows  a  second  time.  Peter  now  recalls  the  words  of  the  Master  whilst  at 
the  Last  Supper  :  "  Before  the  cock  crow  twice  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.'' 
Overcome  with  the  consciousness  of  his  guilt,  and  despairing  at  his  own 
weakness,  he  would  gladly  hasten  from  the  scene.  But  Malchi,  who  has. 
entered  the  hall  from  the  interior  of  the  palace,  to  call  the  soldiers  to  arms- 
and  to  make  ready  for  the  reception  of  the  captive,  recognizes  Peter  at  once. 
"  What !  "  he  exclaims.  "  Have  I  not  seen  thee  in  the  garden  close  beside 
him,  when  the  ear  of  Malchus  was  cut  off  from  his  head."  There  is  a  sudden 
commotion  among  the  soldiers,  who  stand  erect,  and  to  their  arms,  as  the 
Captive  is  brought  into  the  hall.  "  He  is  sentenced  to  death,"  says  Selpha,, 
in  answer  to  the  questions  of  the  soldiers,  who  exclaim:  "  0,  poor  king!"^ 
The  Saviour's  eyes  first  fall  upon  Peter.  He  gazes  full  of  sorrow  and  sym- 
pathy at  the  conscience-stricken  disciple,  who  stretches  out  his  hand  towards 
Him  as  if  to  ward  off  that  penetrating  gaze  ;  he  covers  his  face  with  his  hands,, 
and  leaves,  "  weeping  bitterly." 

The  curtain  is  raised  to  reveal  Christ  guarded  by  the  soldiers.  The 
Captive,  bound  and  helpless,  is  at  the  mercy  of  His  gaolers — the  object  of  their 
rude  wit  and  treatment.  Clarus  says:  "Great  as  is  the  brutality  with  which. 
Christ  is  treated.  His  calm  carriage,  firm  nobility,  and  the  elevated  dignity  in 
His  conduct  never  waver.  Even  the  brutal  blows  of  the  soldiers,  who  wish  to 
make  Him  stumble,  are  borne  with  unconquerable  firmness  and  patience.  No- 
unskilfulness  and  no  exaggeration  disharmonizes  His  part,  even  when,  with 
His  hands  tied  behind  His  back,  the  hirelings  push  Him  off  His  seat  upon  the 
floor.  During  the  whole  scene  the  thought  is  ever  present  that  in  spite  of  all 
disgrace  heaped  upon  Him,  it  is  here  the  King  of  Heaven  that  suffers ;  in 
all  these  hours  of  outrage,  Christ  appears  as  a  lofty  victor,  and  His  person 
wins  thereby  in  dignity  and  glory."  The  soldiers,  while  abusing  their 
Captive,  make  use  of  a  doggerel  rhyme  very  similar  to  that  found  in  the 
■versions  of  the  play  belonging  to  the  seventeenth  century  : — 

Malchi. 
\Striking  Christ  in  the  face, '\  Malchi, 

Come,  be  so  good  and  say  to  me,  {Shakes  Him  rudely,  and  pushes  him  from 
Who  is  the  rogue  that  striketh  thee  ?  the  stool.  ] 

Abdas.  Hear'st  tbou  ?    Art  gone   to  sleep  ?  Just 

If  thou  art  wise  enough  to  know,  wait  ! 

So  say  [strikes  Him)  if  I  did  give  the  blow?       I'll  punish  thee,  thou  lazy  pate  ! 


'J  iTi/M  4»/AI 


JACOB    HETT    AS    "ST.    PETER." 


ACT  IX.— CHRIST  BEFORE   CAIAPHAS. 


55 


Beri. 

'^O,  great  misfortune  we  bemoan, 
The  king  hath  fallen  from  his  throne  ! 

Abdas. 
*0  woe,  O  woe  !  I  much  regret, — 
No  more  such  king  as  this  we'll  get ! 

Malcht. 
^To  Christ,  while  He  is  still  on  the  ground, 'I 
Thou  hast    such   wondrous    pranks    once 

play'd  ; 
•Canst  help  thyself  without  our  aid  ? 

Panther. 
Say,  what  shall  we  do  next,  good  men? 


All. 
O,  set  him  on  his  throne  again. 

Panther. 

{Placing  Christ  rudely  on  the  stool.l 

Come,  glorious  monarch,  thou  shalt  see 
What  reverence  deep  we'll  show  to  thee. 

Dan. 

[  Who  has  been  sent  by  Caiaphas."] 
How  go'th  it  with  the  new  king's  fame  ? 

All. 
He  is  no  good  :  is  sad  and  tame. 


The  soldiers  are  interrupted  in  their  work  of  abuse  by  the  arrival  of 
«"Caiaphas'  messenger,  who  brings  word  that  the  High  Council  is  assembled, 
and  awaiting  the  prisoner.  The  curtain  falls  as  Christ  is  being  led  to  one  of 
the  inner  apartments  of  the  palace,  where  His  trial  is  to  take  place. 

A  dramatic  portraiture  closes  this  act.  Peter,  filled  with  mortification 
at  having  denied  his  Lord  and  Master,  appears  once  more,  to  express  his  con- 
trition for  the  error  he  has  been  led  to  commit  in  a  season  of  weakness. 
When  he  has  poured  out  his  repentance,  he  leaves  the  scene  ;  when  John, 
too,  appears  once  more,  in  search  of  his  fellow-disciple.  The  monologues 
spoken  by  both  disciples  are  from  the  blank  verse  edition  of  the  Passion  Play 
^written  by  Pastor  Daisenberger  ; — 


Peter. 

Alas,  my  Master  !  I  have  deeply  fallen  ! 

'O  woe  is  me,  a  mortal  weak,  infirm  ! 
I  have  denied  Thee,  thrice  denied   Thee, 
Lord! 

^O  'tis  not  possible  ;  for  thou  know'st  well 
I  was  determined  to  go  on  with  Thee 
E'en  unto  death,   and  now — O  deep  dis- 
grace,— 
Trusting  a  reed  when  I  did  make  the  vow — 
I  have  renounced  Thee,  in  ignoble  fear. 
A  base  apostate,  fugitive  I  stand 
Before  my  God,  before  myself  abased, 
Nor  worthy  Thy  disciple  to  be  called. 
My  Lord,  my  Master,  hast  thou  still  for  me 
Mercy  in  store,  and  that  reviving  grace 

JFor  sinful  man  provided  in  Thy  love, — 
O  let  their  balsam  in  my  heart  be  pour'd. 
May  Thy  hand  raise  me  from  this  deep 
abyss. 

•O,  execrably  weak  and  changeful  mind. 
This  day,  this  deed,  for  ever  will  I  rue. 
With  penance,  till  I  sink  into  the  grave. 
Beloved  Master,  hear,  O  hear  once  more 

"The  pleading  voice  of  my  repentant  heart ; 


For  nevermore  will  I  forsake  Thee,  Lord. 

God  all-forgiving,  Thou  hast  ever  shown 

Mercy  to  those  who  come  with  contrite 
heart, 

O  grant  me  pardon  for  my  weak  denial. 

Nay,  I  have  read  forgiveness  in  Thy  looks; 

That  long,  sad  gaze  of  sympathy  with  which 

Thou  look'dst  at  me,  thine  erring,  fallen 
child. 

Gave  me  sweet  promise  of  Thy  pardon  soon. 

Forgive,  forgive  me,  Lord,  and  from  this 
hour 

My  whole  heart's  love  shall  e'er  belong  to 
Thee. 

And  I  will  cling  to  Thee,  and  from  hence- 
forth 

Nor  earth  nor  hellish  malice  shall  prevail 

To  tear  me  from  Thee — Lord,  O  Lord,  for- 


give 


{Leaves  the  proscenium. 


John. 

{Entering from  the  left  side.'] 


But  Peter,   where  is  he? 
search 


Mine  eye  doth 


56 


THE   PASSION  PLAY. 


For  him  in  vain  the  busy  crowd  among  ! 
God  grant  no  trouble  hath  befallen  him. 
Hence  on  the  road  to  Bethany,  fair  home, 
There  I,  perchance,  may  meet  him  on  the 
way. 


But  thou,  oh  sweetest  mother  of  the  Lord  t 
How  sore  will  thine  affliction  be,  how  deep  t 
When  of  the  latest  hours  the  deeds  I  tell. 
O  Judas,  Judas,  what,  what  hast  thou  done? 
\Hefoll(nvs  Peter.. 


ACT  X.— THE  DESPAIR  OF  JUDAS. 

Tableau.  Cain  tortured  by  his  conscience ;  a  wanderer  on  the  earth. — Gen.  iv.  10-17. 

HE  scene  depicting  the  despair  of  Judas,  on  discovering  too  later 
that  he  has  given  the  Master  over  to  death,  is  prefigured  in  the 
tableau  of  Cain's  remorse  after  the  death  of  Abel.  Cain,  the 
fratricide,  is  represented  as  in  wild  anxiety,  hurrying  hither  and 
thither  upon  the  face  of  the  earth,  bearing  with  him  everywhere  the 
murderer's  brand  on  his  brow.  The  Choragus  addresses  the  audience,  as 
usual,  on  what  is  to  come.  "  Why^'  he  asks,  "  doth  Judas  wander  about  so 
abject  and  confused  I  The  bitings  of  a  wicked  conscience  martyr  him  !  The 
guilt  of  blood  weighs  upon  the  soul  that  wanders  in  the  fire  of  the  reward  of 
sin."  Then,  as  if  to  warn  Judas,  and  induce  him  to  repent  of  what  he  has  done, 
he  continues :  "  Weep,  O  Judas,  at  the  crime  thou  hast  committed.  O,  erase  it 
with  tears  of  penitence.  Meekly  hoping,  plead  for  grace,  for  the  door  of  salva- 
tion is  sti'l  open  to  thee.  Oh,  woe  !  The  most  bitter  regret  tortures  him  !  Not 
a  single  ray  of  hope  penetrates  the  darkness,  and  he  cries  out  in  anguish  with 
Cain  the  fratricide :  '  Too  great,  too  great  is  my  sin  I '  Uncomforted  and  un- 
penitent, terror  and  despair  have  seized  him — the  final  reward  of  sin,  which 
drives  all  its  victims  towards  such  a  fate."   The  Chorus  continues  in  song: — 


O  weh  dem  Menschen  !  sprach  der  Herr 

Der  mich  wird  iibergeben  ; 
Es  ware  besser  ihm,  wenn  er 

Erhalten  nie  das  Leben. 

Und  dieses  Weh,  das  Jesus  sprach, 
Folgt  Judas  auf  dem  Fusse  nach. 

In  vollen  Schaalen  wird  es  sich  ergiessen. 

Laut   schreit  um   Rache  das  verkaufte 
Blut, 
Gegeisselt  von  dem  nagenden  Gewissen, 

Gepeitscht  von  alien  Furien  der  Wuth, 

Rennt  Judas  rasend  schon  umher 

Und  findet  keine  Ruhe  mehr. 
Bis  er,  ach  !  von  Verzweiflung  fortgerissen 

Hinwirft  von  sich  in  wilder  Hast 
Des  Lebens  unertraglich  schwere  Last. 


**  Woe  to  that  man,"  thus  spake  the  Lord,. 

"Who  shall  the  Son  of  Man  betray ; 
'Twere  better  had  his  form  abhorr'd 

Ne'er  come  into  the  light  of  day." 

In  fullest  measure  doth  the  traitor  feel. 
The  blighting  woe  Christ  utter'd   at   the 

meal. 
He  flees  the  torment  that  is  ever  nigh  : 
Loud  for  revenge  the  blood  betray'd  doth 

cry; 
Harass'd  by  doubts  and  by  his  conscience 

stung, 
He  feels  the  lash  by  all  t<he  furies  swung. 

Accurs'd  Iscariot,  torn  by  deep  despair, 
Earth  hath  no  blessings  :  shame  alone  his 

share ! 
At  last,  soul-broken  in  the  unequal  strife. 
He  breaks  the  band  that  holdeth  him  to  life. 


Tableau. — The  tableau   is  revealed.     Two  sacrificial  altars  have  been 
erected  by  the  brothers  ;  with  Abel's  offering  the  descending  flame  proves  that 


ACT  X.—THE   DESPAIR    OF  JUDAS. 


51 


it  is  well-pleasing  to  God,  whilst  the  other  stands  desolate,  and  excites  Cain 
to  slay  his  more  favoured  brother.  Slain  Abel  lies  stretched  upon  the  ground, 
close  to  the  altar.  Before  him,  as  if  about  to  flee  from  the  sight  and  his  own 
conscience,  stands  the  murderer.  Cain's  right  hand  is  pressed  on  his  feverish 
brow,  as  if  in  mad  despair,  while  from  the  enfeebled  grasp  of  his  left  hand  the 
murderous  club  falls  to  the  ground.  Pointing  to  the  scene,  the  Chorus  sing 
the  terrible  lesson  of  the  tableau  : — 


So  flieht  auch  Kain.     Ach,  wohin ! 

Du  kannst  dir  selbst  doch  nicht  entflieh'n. 

In  dir  tragst  du  die  Hollenqual ; 

Und  eilest  du  von  Ort  zu  Ort, 

Sie  schwingt  die  Geissel  fort  und  fort. 
Wo  du  bist,  ist  sie  iiberall ; 
Und  nie  entrinnst  du  deiner  Pein. 
Diess  soil  der  Sunder  Spiegel  sein  ; 
Denn  kommt  die  Rache  heute  nicht — 

Wird  noch  der  Himmel  borgen  ; 
So  fallt  das  doppelte  Gericht 

Auf  ihre  Haupter  morgen. 


Thus,  too,  fleeth  Cain.    But  whither  ?  See ! 
Thou  canst  not  from  thy  conscience  flee — 
May'st  hasten  on  from  place  to  place, 
The  scourge  ne'er  tireth  in  the  race : 
In  thee  thou  bear'st  the  pains  of  hell ; 
Where  thou — there  is  the  scourge  as  well. 
This  shall  the  sinner's  mirror  be : 
From  punishment  thou  canst  not  flee  : 

If  vengeance  do  not  come  to-day, 
The  heavens  still  can  borrow  ; 

The  double  judgment  will  but  stay 
To  crush  thee  on  the  morrow  ! 


JuDAs's  Despair. — Cast  off  by  those  who  seduced  him  to  crime,  Judas 
appears  alone,  persecuted  by  the  qualms  of  his  conscience.  Terrible  are  the 
workings  of  anxiety,  rue,  and  despair  upon  the  nervous  frame  of  the  betrayer. 
It  is  as  if  his  whole  being  were  rent  by  internal  discords.  Masterly  and 
dramatic  is  the  scene — this  beginning  of  despair  : — 


Alas,  at  last,  then,  have  my  dreadful  fears 

And   grim   forebodings    grown   to   dismal 
truth  ? 

Yea,  troth,  Caiaphas  sentenced  Him  to  death, 

And  the  High  Council  this  dark  deed  ap- 
proves. 

Too  late  !  salvation's  hope  from  me  hath 
fled! 

What  thought,  O  wretched  man,  can  I  now 
seize  ? 

I  who  did  give  him  to  their  blood-stain'd 
hands ! 

The  price  of  treason — 

\^G lancing  at  the  money, 
I  will  give  it  back — 

And  they  my  Master  must  return  to  me  ! 

This  very  moment  to  the  court  I'll  go. 

And  Him  demand — but   woe,    O   woe   is 
me  ! 


Could  I  still  save  Him  ?    But  how  vain  the 

hope  ! 
They  will  but  mock  me  for  my  tardy  rue. 
I  see  beforehand  they  will  but  me  jeer. 
Accursed  Synagogue  !     Thou,  thou  alone 
My  heart  hast  tempted,  through  thy  trading 

gang, 
Who  well  conceal'd  their  bloody  plans  and 

thine, 
Until  the  Victim  in  thy  net  was  safe. 
With  words  chastising  I  will  me  torment : 
Ye,  unjust  judges,   nought,  nought  will  I 

know 
Of  your  decisions  base,  Satanical  ! 
Clean  shall  my  hands  be  of  the  blood  of 

Him, 
Of  Him,  the  Guiltless  !     O,  the  torturing 

qualms. 
The  pains  of  hell  that  burn  my  inmost  soul. 


The  curtain  of  the  central  stage  is  raised,  and  reveals  the  meeting  of  the 
Sanhedrim,  which  has  been  specially  called  for  early  morning.  All  the 
members  are  there,  with  the  exception  of  Joseph  of  Arimathea  and  Nico- 
demus.      Caiaphas  and  Annas  occupy  their  accustomed,  elevated  seats. 

Judas  rushes  into  the  assembly,  seeking  refuge  from  the  sense  of  guilt 
burdening  his  conscience.     The  betrayer  is  told,  coolly,  to  be  quiet      But  he 


58  THE  PASSION  PLAY. 

answers,  enraged,  "  No  quiet  for  me  !  Ye  have  made  me  a  betrayer.  Re- 
lease again  the  innocent  one.  My  hands  shall  be  clean ! "  But  the  high- 
priests  are  deaf  to  all  that  Judas  says.  Judas  here  develops  his  greatest 
dramatic  power.  Enraged  and  penitent,  he  casts  the  money-bag  at  the  feet 
of  the  high-priests,  cursing  his  partners  in  the  crime,  "  So  shall  ye,  too,  fall 
with  me  into  the  abyss ! "  He  rushes  headlong  out  of  the  hall.  The  High 
Council  commands  that  the  money  be  picked  up ;  but  since  it  is  blood-money 
they  conclude  not  to  put  it  again  into  the  treasury,  but  to  buy  with  it  a  burial- 
place  for  strangers — the  "  field  of  blood."  They  then  conclude  to  do  all  in 
iheir  power  to  hasten  Christ's  death,  before  the  approaching  festival.  Jesus 
says :  "  From  this  time  on  will  the  Son  of  man  sit  in  his  glory  at  the  right 
hand  of  the  Father."  But  they  cry,  confident  of  their  victory :  "  The  whole 
world  shall  speak  of  us,  and  of  our  victory  over  the  Galilean."  In  order  to 
hasten  the  execution  of  the  sentence  they  have  pronounced,  three  members 
of  the  Council  go  to  Pilate.  But  Pilate  is  a  heathen,  and  his  palace  is  at  the 
same  time  the  judgment-hall.  In  order  not  to  make  themselves  unclean, 
they  do  not  enter  Pilate's  house,  but  request  a  meeting  with  the  Roman 
governor  in  the  garden.  The  doorkeeper  at  Pilate's  house  makes  a 
quaint  remark :  "  O  ye  cunning  knaves,  who  swallow  camels  and  strain  at 
gnats  ! " 

The  curtain  of  the  central  stage  is  again  raised.  The  scene  represented 
is  the  field  of  blood — the  place  of  burial  for  strangers — a  wild  spot  near  to 
Jerusalem.  In  the  centre  is  a  small  mound,  overshadowed  by  a  tree  with 
leafy  top.  Judas  appears;  passes  on  hastily;  seems  greatly  confused  and 
excited,  as  if  battling  with  the  stingings  of  his  conscience,  finding  nowhere 
rest  for  body  or  soul.  In  his  despair,  he  cries  out :  "  I  can  no  longer  endure 
the  torture  of  my  conscience.  He  warned  me  before,  the  good  Master  !  My 
treachery  hath  for  ever  excluded  me  from  the  company  of  His  disciples.  For 
me  there  is  no  hope,  no  forgiveness,  no  salvation !  "  Yet  he  finds  some  com- 
fort in  calling  to  mind  the  mildness  and  love  which  Jesus  always  manifested 
towards  him,  even  after  he  had  been  meditating  the  deed  of  betrayal.  He 
resolves  to  throw  himself  at  the  Master's  feet,  and  beg  for  forgiveness.  But 
demon-like  feelings  suddenly  get  the  mastery  of  him,  and  he  again  exclaims: 
"  My  sin  is  too  great,  that  I  could  expect  to  receive  His  forgiveness.  No,  for 
me  there  is  neither  forgiveness  nor  salvation  !  "  In  this  state  of  excitement 
and  despair,  he  beats  his  breast  and  wrings  his  beard  and  hair.  While  thus 
raving,  his  eye  turns  to  the  fatal  tree.  It  is  as  if  the  Satan  of  the  mediaeval 
mystery  plays  were  beckoning  him  from  its  branches,  saying :  "  Here,  Judas, 
here  is  the  tree  ;  hang  thyself  on  it  quickly."  He  rushes  towards  it ;  gazes 
for  a  moment  at  the  branch  that  seems  as  if  made  to  suspend  him,  and  tears 
the  girdle  from  his  garment,  saying :  "  Ha !  Come,  thou  serpent,  entwine  my 
neck,  and  strangle  the  betrayer."  He  springs  at  the  branch ;  throws  the  end 
of  the  girdle  over  it ;  ties  it  about  his  neck ;  and  the  suicidal  act  is  all  but 
completed  when  the  falling  curtain  hides  the  terrifying  scene.  The  following 
monologue  of  Judas,  which  may  be  considered  as  one  of  the  finest  dramatic 
pieces  of  the  play,  is  written  by  the  Geistlicher  Rath  Daisenberger: 


ACT  X.—THE  DESPAIR    OF  JUDAS. 


59 


Where  can  I  go  to  hide  my  fearful  shame  ? 
How  rid  my  conscience  of  its  dreadful  guilt  ? 
No  forest  fastness  is  there  dark  enough  ! 
No  mountain  cavern  deep  enough !  O  earth, 
Ope  wide  thy  jav/s,  and  swallow  me!  I  can 
No  longer  here  remain. 

Oh,  my  dear  Master  ! 
Him,  best  of  all  men,  have  I  basely  sold, 
Giving  Him  up  to  treatment  vile  and  rude, 
Yea,  perhaps  to  martyrdom  and  torture — I, 
Detestable  betrayer  ! — Is  there  a  man 
On  earth  on  whom  such  guilt  of  blood  doth 
rest? 

How  good  the  Master  ever  was  to  me  ! 
How  did  He  comfort  me  with  kindly  words. 
When  gloomy  thoughts  oft  hover'd  o'er  my 

brow  ! 
How  wondrous  happy  did  I  feel  when  I 
Sat  with  the  brethren  at  His  feet,  and  heard 
Sweet,  heavenly  teachings  from  His  mouth 

proceed  ! 
How,  full  of  love,  did  He  admonish  me. 
E'en  while  my  soul  o'er  scandalous  treachery 
Was  deeply  brooding, — the  good  Lord — 

and — 
For  all  His  goodness,  have  I  thus  repaid  ! 

Accursed  avarice  !     Thou  alone  didst  lead 
My  heart  astray :  didst  make  me  deaf  and 

blind  ! 
Thou  wast  the  ring  by  which  foul  Satan 

held 
My  soul,  and  dragg'd  me  down  the  dread 

abyss. 
No  more  His  follower, — shall  I  ever  dare 
Before  the  brethren  show  my  face  again  ? 
Shut  out  from  them,  and  hated  everywhere, 
Despised  and  jeer'd,  indeed,  by  those  vile 

men 


Who  led  me  on.     As  a  betrayer  now, 
Branded  with  shame,  I  wander  ^rring  on, 
And  bear  this  glowing  fire  within  my  breast ! 

Oh,  were  the  Master  there  !  Oh,  could  I  see 
His  face  once  more  !  I'd  cast  me  at  His 

feet. 
And  cling  to  Him,  my  only  saving  hope  ! 
But  now  He  lieth  in  prison, — is,  perhaps, 
Already  murder'd  by  His  raging  foe — 
Alas,  through  my  own  guilt !     Through  my 

own  guilt 
I  am  the  outcast  villain  who  hath  brought 
My  benefactor  to  these  bonds  and  death. 
The  scum  of  men  !     There  is  no  help  for 

me  ! 
For  me  no  hope  ! 

great ! 
The  fearful  crime 

good. 
Too  late  !     Too  late  ! 

and  I — 
I  am  His  murderer  ! 

Thrice  unhappy  hour, 
In  which  my  mother  gave  me  to  the  world ! 
How  long  must  I  drag  on  this  life  of  shame, 
And  bear  these  tortures  in  my  outcast  breast? 
As  one  pest-stricken,  flee  the  haunts  of  men. 
And  be  despis'd  and  shunn'd  by  all   the 

world  ? 

Not  one  step  further!  Here,  O  life  accursed, 
Here  will  I  end  thee  !     On  these  branches 

hang 
The  most  disastrous  fruit. 

[C/ndoes  the  girdle,  and  prepares  to  hang 
hhnself. 

Ha  !  come,  thou  serpent, 
Entwine  my  neck,   and   strangle   the   be- 
trayer ! 


My  crime  is  much  too 
no  penance  can  make 
For  He  is  dead. 


Here  ends  the  role  of  Iscariot.  The  characterization  of  Judas  in  the 
Passion  Play  differs  in  many  essential  points  from  the  portraiture  given  of  the 
betrayer  by  the  Evangelists,  who  describe  the  deed  of  betrayal  as  the  result 
of  a  sudden,  malignant  inspiration  of  a  soul  naturally  wicked.  Here  the  por- 
trait is  enlarged  with  great  dramatic  skill.  Judas  is  represented  to  us  as  the 
incorporation  of  the  idea  "  that  avarice  is  the  root  of  all  evil."  The  germ  of 
treachery  sprang  up  at  Bethany,  when  the  costly  ointment  poured  on  the 
Master's  feet  by  penitent  Magdalene  called  up  the  latent  avarice  in  Iscariot's 
nature.  Judas  had  no  thought  of  betrayal  then.  But  fear  for  his  future 
material  welfare,  fear  that  Christ  was  going  to  leave  His  followers  unprovided 
for,  constantly  haunting  his  mind,  prepared  him  to  listen  to  the  vile  insinua- 
tions of  the  traders,  and  to  finally  accept  the  blood-money  from  the  Sanhe- 
drim. An  English  critic,  writing  in  1871,  said:  "The  acting  of  Judas  would 
be  considered  splendid  on  any  stage  in  Europe.  The  naturalness  and  subtle 
rendering  of  the  character  is  truly  marvellous." 


6o  THE   PASSION  PLAY. 

ACT   XL— CHRIST   BEFORE   PILATE. 

Tableau.     Daniel  falsely  accused  before  King  Darius.— Daniel  vi.  4. 

1f^'^S?HE  Sanhedrim  has  already  passed  the  sentence  of  death  upon 
^{^1  \f)y  Christ.  But  since  this  body  is  subject  to  the  dominion  of  Rome, 
^^4p'&;  it  is  necessary  to  get  their  judgment  formally  confirmed  by  Pilate, 
i^jie^^  before  it  can  be  carried  into  execution.  The  introductory  tableau 
has  reference  to  this  event :  "  Scarcely ^'^  says  the  Choragus,  in  the  opening 
address,  '"''have  the  words,  '  He  shall  die  !'  been  heard,  when  we  hear  the  priests, 
many-tongued,  hastening  to  the  palace  of  Pilate,  athirst  with  tiger-like  rapacity 
for  the  blood  of  the  Saviour.  They  assemble  before  the  palace  of  the  Gentile,  im- 
petuous, inexhaustible  in  abuse,  bringing  charge  upon  charge,  impatiently 
clamouring  for  the  sentence  of  condemnation.  Thus,  too,  did  a  thousand  voices 
cry  out  against  Daniel,  '  He  hath  destroyed  Baal !  Away  with  him  to  the  den  of 
lions  I  Let  him  serve  them  as  food  I '  Alas,  when  once  false  illusions  have 
effected  an  entrance  into  the  human  heart,  the  man  is  no  longer  able  to  command 
himself  Injustice  groweth  to  be  a  virtue  in  his  mind,  and  virtue  he  hateth  and 
persecuteth ! "     The  Chorus  sings : — 

Gelastert  hat  er  Gott  !  "He  hath  blasphemed  God  on  high, 

Wir  brauchen  keine  Zeugen  mehr.  "What  witness  more  have  we  then  need  ? 

Verdammt  zum  Tod  He  hath  deserved  death,"  they  cry, 

1st  vom  Gesetze  er  ;  '"Tis  by  our  ancient  laws  decreed  !" 

So  larmet  das  Synedrium.  Thus  rages  wild  the  Council  High  ; 
Auf !  zu  Pilatus  wollen  wir,  "  Up,  up,  to  Pilate  let  us  go  ! 

Ihm  unsre  Klagen  vorzubringen —  Our  just  demands  he  can't  deny  ; 
Das  Todesurtheil  zu  erzwingen.  Death  must  be  meted  to  the  foe  !" 

Tableau.  -  The  tableau  shows  the  prophet  Daniel  before  the  throne  of 
Darius,  defending  himself  against  his  accusers.  The  presidents,  governors, 
princes,  councillors,  and  captains  of  the  empire,  we  are  told,  had  induced 
Darius  to  sign  a  decree,  that  whosoever  should  ask  a  petition  of  any  god  or 
man  for  thirty  days,  save  of  the  king,  should  be  cast  into  the  den  of  lions. 
But  Daniel  continued,  as  was  his  wont,  to  pray  to  God  three  times  every  day, 
looking  towards  Jerusalem.  This  was  his  sin ;  and  with  this  charge  the 
princes  and  governors  demanded  that  the  monarch  should  sentence  him  to 
death  in  the  den  of  lions.  Although  King  Darius  was  sorely  displeased,  when 
he  heard  the  charges,  that  he  had  committed  himself,  for  he  loved  Daniel,  he 
could  not  break  his  word,  and  was  finally  compelled  to  command  that  his 
favourite  be  cast  into  the  den.  The  Chorus  sings  of  the  relation  of  this  Old 
Testament  type  to  the  dramatic  scene  : — 

In  diesem  stummen  Bilde  sehet  ihr  :  See  in  this  scene  the  story  told 

Wie  Daniel  zu  Babylon,  Of  what  took  place  in  days  of  yore. 

Verklagt  man  falschlich  Gottes  Sohn.  In  Daniel's  fate  a  type  behold 

Of  that  which  is  for  Christ  in  store. 


ACT  XL— CHRIST  BEFORE   PILATE. 


61 


Der  Gotter  Feind  ist  Daniel  ! 

O  Konig  !  hore  deiner  Volker  Klagen  : 

Zerstort  hat  er  den  grossen  Bel — 

Die  Priester  und  den  Drachen  ererschlagen. 

Ergrimmt  vor  deinem  Thron 

Erscheint  ganz  Babylon. 

Willst  du  von  Volkes  Wuth  dich  retten  ; 

So  lass  den  Feind  der  Gotter  todten. 
Er  sterbe  ! — Konig  !  nur  sein  Tod 
Versohnet  unfern  groszen  Gott. 

So  eilt  das  bose  Sanhedrin 
Ganz  rasend  zu  Pilatus  hin, 

Wie  jene  Schurken  dort  gethan  ; 
Und  klagt  mit  wildem  UngestUm, 
Voll  Tigerwuth  und  Lowengrimm, 

Die  Unschuld  auf  den  Tod  nun  an. 

O  Neid  !  satanisches  Geziicht, 

Was  unternimmst,  was  wagst  du  nicht, 

Um  deinen  Groll  zu  stillen  ? 
Nichts  ist  dir  heilig,  nichts  zu  gut ; 
Du  opferst  Alles  deiner  Wuth 

Und  deinem  bosen  Willen. 

Weh  dem,  den  diese  Leidenschaft 
In  Schlangenketten  mit  sich  rafft  ! — 

Vor  neidischen  Geliisten, 
O  Bruder  !  bleibet  auf  der  Hut  ! 
JVie  lasset  diese  Natterbrut 

In  euren  Busen  nisten  ! 


The  gods'  great  foe  is  Daniel. 

O  King,  list  how  thy  folk  complain : 
He  hath  destroy'd  the  mighty  Baal, 

The  dragon  and  the  priesthood  slain. 
Enraged,  before  Thy  throne, 
Appears  all  Babylon. 

Wouldst  thou  escape  the  people's  ire? 
Then  let  our  gods'  great  foe  expire  ! 
His  death  ! — O  King,  his  death  alone 
Will  for  his  wicked  deeds  atone. 

And,  like  these  men  of  vile  report, 
The  Council  haste  to  Pilate's  court, 

And  there,  with  raving  breath. 
Denouncing  with  their  souls  irate. 
With  lion's  rage  and  tiger's  hate. 

The  Innocent  to  death. 

O  envy,  foulest  breed  of  hell, 
What  darest  thou  not  do  as  well 

Thy  basest  ends  to  gain  ; 
Nought  is  too  sacred,  pure,  or  high 
Thy  wickedness  to  satisfy  ; 

Nought  can  thy  rage  restrain. 

Take   care,    O   brethren,   that  vile   envy's 

sway 
Ne'er  bear  you  in  its  serpent-coils  away ; 
Its  sting  is  fatal :  and  its  each  desire 
Works  in  your  heart  a  never-dying  fire. 


Christ  before  Pilate. — After  the  Chorus  has  disappeared,  Christ  is  led 
before  Pilate.  The  latter  appears  with  his  train  upon  the  balcony  of  his 
palace.  The  high-priests  and  the  Jews  stand  on  the  pavement  below.  They 
cry,  "  He  is  a  blasphemer,  an  instigator  of  the  people,  an  enemy  of  the  em- 
peror, for  he  refuses  the  dues,  and  calls  himself  king."  Pilate  knows  well  that 
this  is  not  so,  but  he  addresses  Jesus  as  a  judge.  But  Jesus  does  not  answer. 
"His  silence,"  cry  the  high-priests,  "betrays  his  guilt ;  he  has  put  himself 
up  as  king  of  the  Jews."  In  order  to  prove  these  accusations  nearer,  Pilate 
orders  Christ  to  be  brought  up  to  him.  He  then  asks  him,  "  Art  thou  the 
king  of  the  Jews?"  Christ  answers  dignifiedly  :  "My  kingdom  is  not  of  this 
world;  if  my  kingdom  were  of  this  world,  then  would  my  servants  fight,  that 
I  should  not  be  delivered  to  the  Jews  :  but  now  is  my  kingdom  not  from 
hence  .  .  .  Thou  sayest  that  I  am  a  king ;  to  this  end  was  I  born,  and  for  this 
cause  came  I  into  the  world,  that  I  should  bear  witness  unto  the  truth." 
Pilate  does  not  understand  these  words  relating  to  Christ's  divine  mission,  and 
^sks  Jesus,  "  What  is  truth  ?  "  The  course  of  the  trial  is  here  interrupted  by 
jSpne  of  those  minor  and  yet  significant  scenes  which  the  mediaeval  dramatists 
^-  seldom  omitted  to  notice,  loving  as  they  did  to  record  all  the  events  that  might 
be  considered  supernatural,  and  as  connected  with  the  life  of  the  Lord.  The 
dream  of  Pilate's  wife  was  classed  in  this  category.  The  servant  Quintus 
enters  hastily  upon  the  balcony,  and  informs  his  master  that  Claudius  is  waiting 


62  THE   PASSION  PLAY. 

outside,  bearing  a  message  from  his  (Pilate's)  wife.  The  governor  orders  that 
he  be  admitted,  and  at  the  same  time  commands  the  soldiers  to  "  lead  the 
captive,  for  the  present,  into  the  hall."  Claudius  enters  and  greets  his  master. 
"What  message  dost  thou  bring  from  my  beloved  wife  ?  "  Pilate  asks.  The 
servant  answers  :  "  She  sends  greeting  to  thee,  and  begs  of  thee  most  urgently 
that  thou  wilt  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  just  man  who  standeth  accused  be- 
fore thyjudgment-seat,  for  she  hath  suffered  many  things  this  day  in  a  dream 
because  of  him."  (Matt,  xxvii.  19.)  Though  Pilate  expresses  his  surprise 
at  the  message,  it  does  not  come  unwelcome  to  him  in  his  present  state  of 
mind.  "  Tell  her,"  he  replies,  "  that  she  need  have  no  fear  on  his  account.  I 
will  not  submit  to  the  Jews,  but  will  do  all  in  my  power  to  rescue  him." 

Finally  a  way  presents  itself  by  which  he  still  hopes  to  be  relieved  from 
further  measures  in  relation  to  Christ.  "  Is  he  from  Galilee?"  he  suddenly 
asks.  "  Yea,"  answer  the  priests,  "  this  man  is  simply  a  Galilean."  The  chief 
rabbi  adds  :  "  He  is  from  Nazareth,  in  the  territory  of  King  Herod."  "  Then," 
answers  Pilate,  "  if  that  be  the  case,  I  am  relieved  from  the  office  of  judge. 
Herod  hath  come  to  Jerusalem  to  celebrate  the  feast.  Let  him  sit  in  judg- 
ment over  his  subject.  Take  Him  to  His  own  king.  Let  Him  be  escorted 
thither  by  my  own  soldiers."  Christ  is  now  led  away  from  the  balcony. 
Pilate  retires  into  his  palace,  glad  to  have  placed  the  burden  of  the  judgeship 
upon  other  shoulders.  The  priesthood  linger  for  a  moment  below.  Caiaphas 
is  conscious  of  having  gained  at  least  a  partial  victory.  "Up,  then!"  he 
exclaims,  "let  us  go  to  Herod!  We  shall  find  at  his  hands  better  protection 
for  our  sacred  laws,  for  he  is  still  true  to  the  faith  of  the  fathers."  Gesticu- 
lating and  uttering  violent  threats  and  comments,  the  priests  cross  the  stage, 
followed  by  the  soldiers  who  guard  the  Saviour,  on  their  way  to  the  court  of 
King  Herod. 


ACT  XIL— CHRIST  BEFORE  KING  HEROD. 

Tableau. — Samson  a  sport  to  the  Philistines. — Judges  xvi. 

JAMSON  a  sport  to  the  Philistines  :  Jesus  ridiculed  before  the  court 
of  King  Herod.  Such  is  the  relation  of  the  tableau  to  the  dra- 
matic scene, — of  the  prophecy  to  the  fulfilment.  The  Choragus 
as  usual,  announces  the  nature  of  the  scene  to  follow.  "  The  be- 
loved Saviour,'"  he  says,  "  meets  with  further  humiliation  before  the  court  of 
Herod,  because  he  refuses  to  flatter  the  monarches  vanity  by  exhibiting  his  gift  of 
prophecy  and  his  miraculous  powers.  For  this  reason  the  Most  Wise  is  treated 
by  fools  as  one  like  unto  themselves  ;  and  as  a  pastime  for  the  monarch  and  his 
hirelings,  he  is  mockingly  clothed  in  a  white  robe,  and  thus  exhibited  to  public 
gaze.  Samson,  the  mighty  hero,  feared  of  his  enemies,  was  deprived  of  his  sight, 
and  exhibited  as  a  bound  captive  by  the  Philistines,  who  ridiculed  and  despised 
him  on  account  of  his  weakness.     Yet,  he  who  now  seemeth  to  be  so  weak  will 


ACT  XII.— CHRIST  BEFORE   KING  HEROD. 


63 


eventually  prove  his  mightiness.  He  who  standeth  here  degraded  will  soon 
glance  in  majesty.  Virtue  towereth  above  undeserved  mockery."  Before  the 
tableau  is  revealed  the  Chorus  sing : — 

Vergebens  spriihet  vor  des  Richters  Schran- 
ken 

Erboster  Hass  der  Lastrung  Flammenglut . 
Der  Richter  tritt  entgegen  ohne  Wanken; 

An  seiner  Feste  bricht  der  Feinde  Wuth. 


Doch  ruht  sie  nicht  !  Bekiimmert  gehen 

Wir  Jesu  zu  Herodes  nach. 
Dort — ach  ! — betriibten  Herzens  sehen 

Wir  Ihm  bereitet  neue  Schmach. 


Embitter'd  foes,  their  wicked  ends  to  gain, 
Rage    and  blaspheme  before  the  judg- 
ment-seat : 
Just  and  austere,  the  judge  their  charges 
meet,  __; 

He  stands  unmoved,  and  all  their  lies  are 

vain. 
But  they  rest  not !  Now  let  us  sadly  go. 
To  Herod's  court,  where  He,  the  Lord,  is 

ta'en  ; 

But  who  can  here  the  flowing'tears  re- 
strain. 
To  see  the  treatment  He  must  undergo  ? 

Tableau. — The  story  of  this  tableau  is  told  in  Judges  xvi.,  how  that 
Samson,  after  being  betrayed  by  Delilah,  the  lords  of  the  Philistines  gathered 
together  to  offer  a  great  sacrifice  to  their  god  Dagon,  and  to  rejoice  that 
Samson  was  in  their  hands.  In  their  exultation  they  called  for  Samson  to 
make  them  sport,  and  the  strong  man  was  set  between  the  pillars.  Samson 
said  unto  the  lad  that  held  him  :  "  Suffer  me  that  I  may  feel  the  pillars  where- 
upon the  house  standeth,  that  I  may  lean  upon  them."  Samson  grasped  them, 
bowed  himself  with  all  his  might,  and  the  house  fell  upon  the  lords,  and  all 
the  people  that  were  therein.     The  Chorus  sings,  in  explanation  : — 

Seht  Samson  :  Seht  die  starke  Hand — 

Sie  muss  der  Knechtschaft  Fessel  tragen! 

Der  Held,  der  Tausende  geschlagen — 
Er  tragt  des  Sklaven  Spottgewand  ! 

Den  Feinden  einst  so  furchterlich 

Dient  er  zu  ihres  Hohnes  Ziele  ; 

Philister  brauchen  ihn  zum  Spiele, 
Erfreu'n  an  seiner  Schwache  sich. 


So  steht  auch  Jesus,  Gottes  Sohn, 
Zu  stolzer  Thoren  Augenweide, 
Geschmaht,  verlacht  im  weissen  Kleide, 

Und  iiberhauft  mit  Spott  und  Hohn. 


See,  Samson,  see  the  mighty  man. 

The  hero  of  a  thousand  slain. 
The  victim  of  a  treacherous  plan. 

Must  bend  beneath  the  bondman's  chain. 
'Midst  foes  who  him  could  ne'er  arrest 

He  must,  alas !  in  bondage  stand ; 
The  Philistines  make  him  their  jest, 

And  fear  no  more  his  stalwart  hand. 
See  Jesus,  too,  God's  only-born, 

Reviled,  abused  by  foolish  men  ! 

Despised  and  clad  in  robes  profane — 
Exposed  to  contempt  and  scorn. 


Christ  before  Herod. — The  scene  of  Christ  before  Herod  takes  place 
in  the  central  stage,  generally  used  for  the  tableaux.  Surrounded  by  his 
court  the  tetrarch  sits  upon  an  elevated  golden  throne.  He  wears  a  yellow 
velvet  garment,  garnished  with  silver  and  white.  Priests  of  high  standing 
and  soldiers  are  present.  Soon  the  multitude  with  Christ  reaches  the  palace; 
but  only  Christ  and  the  chief  men  of  the  escort  are  allowed  to  enter.  Herod 
sees  in  the  maltreated  Jesus  only  a  foolish  person,  hardly  worth  being  con- 
sidered as  at  all  dangerous  to  the  state.  Christ  does  not  answer  Herod's 
questions,  and  the  fat  monarch's  wish  that  Christ  should  perform  a  miracle 
is  unheeded.  He  proposes  all  manner  of  things  to  the  meek  captive.  "  In- 
terpret me  the  dream  that  I  dreamt  last  night ;  do  a  miracle  ;  transform  the  roll 


64  THE   PASSION   PLAY. 

that  contains  Thy  death-warrant  into  a  serpent.  Thou  wilt  not !  Thou  canst 
not !  That  ought  to  be  an  easy  task  for  thee  to  do."  But  Herod  can  neither 
get  word  nor  deed  from  Christ,  so,  as  if  considering  the  further  exami- 
nation beneath  his  dignity,  he  thinks  to  make  a  laughing-stock  of  Him  by 
causing  a  garment  of  ridicule  to  be  put  upon  Him,  a  sceptre  to  be  placed  in 
His  hand,  and  in  this  manner  fto  be  sent  back  to  Pilate.  "  Clad  with  this 
magnificent  royal  robe,"  says  Herod,  "  He  will  henceforth  shine  in  His  king- 
dom." The  servant  adjusts  the  robe,  and  Christ  appears  clad  entirely  in 
white.  "Now,"  says  Herod,  "lead  Him  as  He  is  before  the  people  !  They 
can  admire  their  favourite  as  they  will,  till  they  have  had  enough  of  Him." 

"Is  this  then  thy  sentence?"  asks  Caiaphas.  "Speak  the  sentence  of 
death  upon  Him  as  the  law  demandeth,"  exclaim  the  rest.  "  My  sentence  is," 
answers  Herod,  "  that  He  is  a  fool,  and  not  capable  of  the  crimes  which  ye  have 
laid  to  His  charge.  If  He  have  done  anything  against  you,  then  it  must  be  attri- 
buted to  His  simplicity."  "  O  king,"  cries  Caiaphas,  disappointed  and  en- 
raged, "  take  care  that  thou  do  not  err  !  "  Herod  answers,  "  I  fear  nothing. 
He  hath  done  penance  for  His  folly.  The  court  is  closed."  The  rabbi  makes 
a  last  attempt  to  induce  Herod  to  avert  the  "  danger  that  threateneth  the  re- 
hgion  of  Moses  and  the  prophets."  But  Herod  will  not  listen.  "My  word  is 
given  ;  "  he  adds,  "  I  am  tired,  and  will  not  burden  myself  any  more  with  the 
matter.  Pilate  may  act  according  to  his  own  judgment.  Bear  with  ye  greetings 
and  friendship  from  King  Herod."  He  motions  imperiously  that  the  audience 
is  over.  The  priests  leave  the  hall  in  a  very  discontented  mood,  crying,  "  He 
must  die  !  He  must  die  !  for  He  is  the  enemy  of  the  fathers."  By  this  time 
Herod  himself  is  by  no  means  in  a  pleasant  humour.  He  had  expected  to 
derive  more  amusement  from  the  captive.  He  descends  from  his  throne,  and, 
addressing  himself  to  his  courtiers,  remarks :  "  Things  have  not  come  up  to 
my  expectation.  I  promised  myself  a  most  choice  enjoyment,  all  about  God 
knoweth  what  sort  of  wondrous  tricks ;  and  we  saw  simply  a  common-place 
fellow,  and  did  not  hear  a  sound  from  His  lips.  This  man  is  not  a  John. 
John  spake,  and  conversed  with  a  wisdom  and  power  which  made  one  esteem 
him.  But  this  man  is  as  dumb  as  a  fish.  But  come  ye,  my  friends,"  he 
concludes,  "  this  matter  hath  detained  us  long  enough.  Let  us  make  up  for 
lost  time  with  music  and  song."     The  curtain  falls. 


ACT   XIII.— THE  SCOURGING   AND   CROWNING. 

Tableau    I.   Joseph's  bloody  coat  brought  home  to  Jacob. — Gen.  xxxvii.  32. 
Tableau  II.    The  ram  appointed  for  a  sacrifice  in  the  place  of  Isaac. — Gen.  xxii.  13. 

HE  spectator  has  followed  the  Saviour  on  His  "path  of  sorrow" 
since  the  betrayal  in  Gethsemane,  first  to  the  house  of  the  high- 
priest  Annas,  then  to  Caiaphas,  the  Sanhedrim,  to  Pilate's,  and 
thence  to  King  Herod.     He  now  accompanies  Him  once  more,  on 
His  return  to  the  Roman  governor.     The  audience  is  prepared  for  the  scenes 


ACT  XIII.—THE   SCOURGING   AND    CROWNING. 


65 


to  follow  by  the  address  of  the  Choragus,  which  refers  to  the  two  Old  Testa- 
ment types  that  introduce  them,  namely,  Joseph's  bloody  coat  brought  home 
to  Jacob,  and  the  ram  appointed  as  sacrifice  in  place  of  Isaac,  ''^/as/"  he 
exclaims,  "  eternally  lamentable  is  the  scene  presented  to  the  gaze  of  Jesus' 
followers.  The  body  of  the  Lord  is  covered  with  wounds  from  the  countless 
blows  of  the  scourge.  His  head  is  surrounded  with  a  wreath  of  piercing  thorns; 
and,  overspread  with  bloood,  His  countenance  is  scarcely  recognizable.  Who  can 
gaze  on  Him  without  that  tears  of  the  deepest  sympathy  roll  down  his  cheeks? 
How  the  father  Jacob  trembled  when  he  saw  the  coat  of  his  favourite  boy,  all 
dripping  with  blood!  How  he  wept,  mourning  with  pain,  with  lamentations  that 
pierced  the  heart.  Let  us  also  weep  when  we  see  the  Divine  Friend  of  our  souls 
in  pain;  for,  alas!  it  is  for  our  sins  that  He  is  beaten  and  covered  with 
wounds''     The  Chorus  joins  in  song  : — 


Sie  haben  noch  nicht  ausgewuthet — 
Nicht  ist  der  Rache  Durst  gestillt 

Nur  iiber  Mordgedanken  brlitet 

Die  Schaar,  von  Satans  Groll  erfullt. 


Kann  diese  Herzen  denn  nichts  mehr  er- 

weichen  ? 
Auch  nicht  ein  Leib,  zerfleischt  von  Geissel- 

streichen, 
Mit  Wunden  ohne  Zahl  bedeckt  ? 
Ist  nichts,  was  noch  ein  Mitleid  weckt  ? 


Dark,  murderous  thoughts  alone  the  heart 

engage 
Of'this  vile  crew,  fill'd  with  satanic  rage  ; 
Spurr'd  on  by  anger,  for  revenge  athirst, 
They  seek  His  death  with  envious  tongue 

accursed. 

Can  nothing  melt  these  harden'd  hearts  of 
vice, 
E'en  when  His  body  by  the  scourge  is  torn? 
Doth  not  the  blood  from  all  His  wounds 
sufifice 
To  stay  their  vengeance,  or  appease  their 
scorn  ? 


Tableau. — The  first  tableau  represents  the  story  of  Joseph's  bloody  coat 
brought  home  by  the  perjured  brothers  to  their  father  Jacob.  It  is  a  con- 
tinuation of  two  previous  tableaux  :  the  first,  of  the  conspiracy  among  the 
brothers,  and  their  resolve  to  cast  Joseph  into  the  well  ;  and  the  second,  of 
the  sale  to  the  Midianite  merchants.  Two  of  the  brothers  are  holding  up  the 
bloody  garment  before  the  aged,  sorrowing  father.  The  Chorus  express  the 
paternal  grief  in  song  : — 


O  !  welche  schaudervolle  Scene, 

Des  Josephs  Rock  mit  Blut  besprengt 
Und  an  den  Wangen  Jakobs  hangt 

Der  tiefsten  Trauer  heisse  Thrane. 


Wo  ift  mein  Joseph  ?  meine  Wonne  ! 

An  dessen  Aug'  mein  Auge  ruht. 

An  diesem  Rocke  hangt  das  Blut, 
Das  Blut  von  Joseph — meinem  Sohne. 

Ein  wildes  Thier  hat  ihn  zerrissen, 
Zerissen  meinen  Liebling.     Ach  ! 
Dir  will  ich  nach — dir,  Joseph  !  nach  ; 

Kein  Trost  kann  diess  mein  Leid  versiissen : 


Behold,  a  scene  of  direst  woes  ! 

Young  Joseph's  coat,  all  stain'd  with 
blood. 

While  down  good  Jacob's  cheeks  a  flood 
Of  bitter  tears  of  anguish  flows. 

"  Where  is  my  Joseph  ?  He,  my  joy, 
On  whose  eye  still  my  fond  looks  rest ; 
The  blood-stains  darken  this,  his  vest— 

The  blood  of  Joseph — of  my  boy  !  " 

'*  Some  wild  beast  did  his  body  rend ! 

O,  rent  my  darling — woe  is  me  ! 

Thee  will  I  follow,  Joseph,  thee  : 
No  comfort  can  my  sorrows  end  ! " 


66 


THE    PASSION  PLAY. 


So  jammert  er — so  wimmert  er 

Um  Joseph — und  er  ist  nicht  mehr. 

So  wird  auch  Jesu  Leib  zerrissen 
Mit  wilder  Wuth, 
Sein  kostbar  Blut 

In  Stromen  aus  den  Wunden  flieszen. 


Thus  he  laments,  his  heart  is  sore, 
For  Joseph  he  will  see  no  more. 
Thus,  in  wild  rage,  is  torn  also 
Our  Saviour  good, 
"Whose  precious  blood 
Will  from  His  wounds  in  hot  streams  flow ! 


Second  Tableau. — We  see  to  the  left,  and  elevated,  the  altar  upon 
which  Isaac  kneels  in  readiness  for  the  sacrifice ;  his  hands  are  tied  behind 
his  back,  while  Abraham  has  raised  the  knife  to  slay  him.  But  an  angel 
holds  back  Abraham's  arm  ;  and  points  to  a  ram  that  has  got  entangled  in  a 
thicket.     The  Chorus  explains  the  tableau : — 


Abraham  !  Abraham  !  todt'  ihn  nicht. 

Dein  Glaube  hat — so  spricht 
Jehova — ihn,  den  Einzigen  gegeben  : 
Er   soil  nun    wieder    dein — zum    Volker- 
Gliicke  leben. 

Und  Abra'm  sah  im  Dorngestrauch 
Verwickelt  einen  Widder  steh'n  ; 

Er  nahm,  und  opferte  sogleich 
Ihn,  von  Jehova  ausersehn. 

Ein  gross  Geheimniss  zeigt  diess  Bild 
Im  heil'gen  Dunkel  noch  verhiillt. 
Wie  dieses  Opfer  einst  auf  Moria, 
Steht  Jesus  bald  gekront  mit  Dornern  da. 

Der  Dornbekronte  wird  fiir  uns  sein  Leben, 
"Wie  es  der  Vater  will,  zum  Opfer  geben. 
Wo  trifift  man  eine  Liebe  an, 
Die  dieser  Liebe  gleichen  kann  ? 


"Good,  Abra'm,  put  him  not  to  death  ! 
Thy  great  faith  hath,"  Jehovah  saith, 
"  Given  back  thine  onlj'-  son  this  day 
To  be  his  people's  guide  and  stay." 

And  Abra'm  in  the  bush  espied 
A  ram  entangled  'fore  his  eyes  ; 

This  off'ering  which  the  Lord  supplied 
He  gave  to  Heaven  as  sacrifice. 

A  precious  mystery  doth  this  type  contain 
Which  must  awhile  in  holy  gloom  remain, 
As  once  this  victim  on  Moriah  was  found, 
Will  Jesus  stand  a  "Victim  thorn -becrown'd. 

He,   crown'd  with  thorns,  for  us  His  life 

will  give, 
A  precious  offering — that  we  all  may  live. 
O,  where  find  we  such  love  as  this  ! 
He  gives  His  life  for  others'  bliss. 


The  Scourging. — After  the  Chorus  has  retired,  Christ  is  again  brought 
before  Pilate,  who  still  finds  Him  guiltless.  "  By  my  honour,"  he  says  to  the 
people,  "  I  cannot  find  any  crime  in  Him."  But  the  people  are  not  satisfied 
with  this  decision,  and  continually  instigated  by  the  Jewish  priests,  they 
clamour  all  the  louder  for  Christ's  death.  Evidently  Pilate  wants  to  let 
Christ  go  if  possible  ;  he  tries  to  appease  the  people,  and  reminds  them  that, 
as  it  is  the  custom  at  the  feast  of  the  Passover  to  give  one  criminal  his  free- 
dom, they  shall  now  choose  between  Christ  and  Barabbas.  But  the  Jews  are 
determined  to  have  Christ  put  to  death,  and  they  cry  out :  "  He  must  die,  He 
is  a  blasphemer  and  a  despiser  of  our  law ;  crucify  Him,  crucify  Him  !  "  Finally 
Pilate  wavers,  and  sentences  the  captive  to  be  scourged,  hoping  thereby  to 
appease  the  people. 

The  scourging  takes  place  within  the  central  stage,  where  we  hear  the 
clamour  and  mockery  of  the  soldiers,  and,  as  the  curtain  ascends,  see  the  last 
scourge-blows  falling  upon  the  back  of  the  Saviour,  who  is  fastened  to  a  stake. 
His  back  is  covered  with  blood  ;  and  as  soon  as  He  is  released  from  the  pillar, 
He  falls  senseless  upon  the  ground.  After  rising  again,  the  soldiers  put  on 
Him  a  scarlet  (red)  robe,  place  a  sceptre  in  His  hand,  and  set  Him  upon  a  stool 


FIGURES   FROM   THE  AMMERGAU   THEATRE. 


•1 

''  MOSES.' 


^'  CHRISTUS. ' 


ACT  XIIL—THE   SCOURGING   AND    CROWNING. 


67 


for  a  throne.  All  this  in  mockery.  The  brutality  goes  so  far  that  one  even 
pushes  Him  off  the  stool ;  and  since  His  arms  are  bound,  He  falls  heavily  to 
the  ground.  Just  as  rudely  do  they  pick  Him  up,  and  "  bump  "  Him  upon  His 
throne  again,  saying,  "  Seat  thyself,  a  king  should  not  stand  up."  Then  they 
bring  out  a  crown  of  thorns,  and  amid  brutal  exultation,  set  it  upon  the 
Saviour's  head,  and  to  press  it  down  firm,  four  hirelings  take  hold  of  the  ends 
of  two  sticks,  and  thus  drive  the  crown  down  over  Christ's  brow,  the  blood 
running  over  His  countenance.  Miss  Patruban's  description  of  this  scene, 
written  with  much  delicacy  and  tenderness  of  heart,  may  here  be  quoted. 

She  says :  "It  is  again  still  on  the  stage.  We  hear  cries  and  laughter  in  the 
distance,  and  the  strokes  of  the  scourge.  The  curtain  slowly  rises.  What  a 
view  is  revealed !  Alas  !  the  painful  sight  is  lost  in  a  torrent  of  tears  !  It  is  a 
room  in  the  judgment  hall  of  Pilate.  In  the  foreground  stands  the  Saviour, 
disrobed,  bound  to  a  pillar,  bleeding,  bearing  the  blows  dealt  by  the  unmer- 
ciful barbarians.  What  a  heart-moving  sight  His  form  presents  !  Only  a  few 
strokes  fall  after  the  curtain  is  raised — yet  each  pierces  our  heart.  A  slight 
start  at  the  fall  of  each  blow,  a  slight  tremor,  the  expression  of  pain  on  the 
countenance,  the  gaze  directed  heavenward — alone  testify  of  what  He  suffers." 
The  scene  is  acted  as  it  was  in  the  religious  plays  of  the  Middle  Ages.  The 
soldiers  who  scourge  and  abuse  the  Lord  make  use  of  the  same  doggerel 
verse  as  found  in  the  very  oldest  versions  of  the  drama.  The  following  is  an 
example  : — 


Caspius. 

Inputting  aside  the  sconrge.'\ 

Enough  !  Enough !  Nor  scourge'Him  more ; 
We've  something  else  for  Him  in  store. 

•  MiLO. 

O  Israel's  king  !  O  what  a  plight ! 
All  o'er  with  blood  !  A  perfect  fright ! 

\Laughter.  ] 

Sabinus. 

How  can  He  be  a  monarch  grand  ? 
Holds  He  no  sceptre  in  His  hand  ? 
Nor  doth  a  crown  His  head  adorn, 
As  should  by  every  king  be  worn  ; 

Ruspius. 

O  wait,  my  friends,  and  I  will  bring 
Fit  gems  for  this,  our  Jewish  king  ! 

MiLO. 
We'll  set  Him  out  in  proper  style. 

Sabinus. 

Have  patience,  lord,  a  little  while. 
We  are  Thy  servants  all,  and  we 
Will  trim  Thee  up  right  royally. 


Caspius. 
{^Bringing  a  reed  as  sceptre.  ] 
See  here,  the  veiy  loveHest  thing 
To  ornament  our  Jewish  king  ! 

All. 

Ha !    Ha  !    How  grand  He  looks  ;    How 

fine  ! 
Knew'st  not  such  honours  could  be  thine  ? 

Sabinus. 
Such  as  we  pay  to  Thee  to-day  ! 

Caspius. 
{^Bringing  a  red  mantle.'] 
Now  don  the  purple's  grand  array. 

Sabinus. 

But  seat  Thyself  like  all  kings  grand  ; 
It  is  not  seemly  that  Thou  stand. 

MiLO. 

[Bringing  a  crown  of  t/iorns.] 

And  here,  a  crown  made  wondrously  : 
Now  let  the  people  look  at  Thee  ! 


68 


THE   PASSION  PLAY. 


DOMITIUS. 

But  set  it  on  quite  safe  and  sound, 
Or  else  'twill  tumble  to  the  ground. 

MiLO. 

'Twere  pity  for  such  beauteous  crown — 
Come,  fellows,  help  me  press  it  down. 
[  TAejy  press  it  down  by  means  of  two  long 
sticks. ] 

Sabinus. 

The  royal  staff  completes  His  store  ! 
Now,  King,  Thou  lackest  nothing  more. 

Caspius. 

How  stately  He  appears  !  O  see  ! 
Our  homage  gracious  king,  to  Thee  ! 

QUINTUS. 

[Coming- from  the  palace  of  Pilate. 'X 

Now  let  the  prisoner  be  ta'en, 
Before  the  judgment-seat  again. 


Sabinus. 
[To  Quintus.'\ 
O,  why  disturbest  thou  our  fun 
Before  our  royal  play  is  done  ? 

MiLO. 

\To  Christ.'] 

Arise  !  Now  Thou  wilt  perhaps  be  led 
To  show  the  folk  Thy  royal  head. 

Sabinus. 

O  won't  the  Jews  be  mighty  glad 
To  see  their  king  so  royal  clad  ? 

Caspius. 

[  To  his  fellows.  ] 

Enough  !  Enough  of  regal  sport  : 
Now  let  us  take  Him  to  the  court. 
[Christ  is  taken  into  the  inner  court;  and 
the  curtain  falls.  \ 


There  are  no  mild  features  to  the  brutality  of  this  scene,  presented  in 
its  full  medieval  characteristics.  The  rude  treatment  of  the  captive  is  carried 
perhaps  too  far  for  a  modern  audience.  On  the  other  hand,  the  dignity  of 
Christ  is  never  allowed  to  suffer.  The  comments  of  visitors  are  of  interest 
on  this  point.  Speaking  of  the  abused  Saviour,  when  He  is  pushed  to  the 
ground  by  the  hirelings,  Devrient  says  :  "  He  falls  so  as  not  to  detract  from 
His  dignity,  and  the  intended  degradation  of  maltreatment  reflects  upon  His 
abusers."  # 


ACT  XIV.— CHRIST  SENTENCED  TO  DEATH. 

Tableau    I.   Joseph  made  ruler  over  Egypt. — Genesis  xii.  41. 
Tableau  II.    The  two  goats  as  sin  offerings. — Leviticus  xvi.  7. 

'  S  seen  from  the  preceding  act,  whilst  Christ  was  being  scourged 
by  Pilate's  soldiers,  the  priests  were  at  work  inciting  the  people  to 
aid  them  in  their  efforts  to  bring  about  the  death  of  the  Saviour. 
Pilate  imagined  that  the  scourging  would  fully  satisfy  the  rage 
the  Sanhedrim  ;  but  his  mistake  becomes  apparent  m  the  present  act.  The 
Choragus  introduces  the  first  scene  as  follows  : — "  A  very  picture  of  misery 
the  Redeemer  stands  before  us.  Even  Pilate  himself  is  moved  to  sympathy 
for  Him.  Hast  thou  still  no  mercy,  foolish  and  deceived  people  1  No  I  Infatu- 
ated by  the  priests  they  cry  out :  '  To  the  cross  with  Him  ' '  Nothing  less  than 
the  martyrdom  and  death  of  the  Saviour  will  satisfy  them  ;  whilst,  for  Barabbas 
the  murderer,  they  demand  pardon  !  O,  how  different  did  Joseph  once  stand 
before  the  people  of  Egypt !  Songs  of  joy  and  gladness  resounded  on  every  side; 


ACT  XIV.— CHRIST  SENTENCED    TO   DEATH. 


69 


^nd  he  was  welcomed  as  the  deliverer 
the  world  a  blinded  people  ceaseth  not 
utters  the  sentence  :  '  Take  Him,  and 

Ach  seht  den  Konig  !  seht  zum  Hohne 
<xekront  ihn  !  ach,  mit  welcher  Krone  ! 

Und  welch'  ein  Scepter  in  der  Hand  ! 

Mit  Purpur  seht  ihr  ihn  behangen  ; 

Ach  ja  !  im  rothen    Lappen  prangen. 
1st  das  des  Konigs  Festgewand  ? 


"Wo  ist  an  ihm  der  Gottheit  Spur  ? 

Ach  !  welch  ein  Mensch  ! 
Ein  Wurm — ein  Spott  der  Henker  nur. 


of  the  land.  But  around  the  Saviour  of 
its  clamour  till  the  judge,  rendered  wroth, 
crucify  Him  I '  "     The  Chorus  sing  : — 

Behold  the  king  !  Alas  !  in  rude  disdain 
The  wretches  crown  Him  with  a  wreath  of 
pain  ! 

A  shameful  sceptre  place  they  in  His  hand, 
In  garments  vile  they  make  their   victim 

stand  ! 
Are  these  the  jewels  that  a  king  should 

wear? 
And  this  the  treatment  that  the  Lord  must 

bear? 

Behold  the  Man  !  The  scoff  of  hangmen 

vile ; 
Thus  they   abuse   Him,    and    their  hours 

beguile. 


First  Tableau. — Joseph  in  Egypt,  raised  to  honour  by  Pharaoh.  The 
stage  is  filled  w^ith  a  great  multitude  of  people  ;  the  scene  is  Egypt,  and  the 
pyramids  are  seen  in  the  background.  Upon  a  triumphal  chariot  Joseph 
stands,  crowned  with  laurel  wreaths  ;  he  is  magnificently  clad  ;  a  golden  chain 
about  his  neck,  and  trumpeters  announce  his  approach.  Two  slaves  stand  at 
his  side  to  protect  his  countenance  from  the  sun.  The  grouping  of  the  picture 
can  hardly  be  excelled.  The  connection  of  the  tableau  wvth  Christ's  death 
and  resurrection  to  glory  is  well  exhibited : — 

Behold  the  man  ! 
To  sovereignty  young  Joseph's  called. 
Behold  the  man  ! 


Seht !  welch  ein  Mensch  ! — 
Zur  Hoheit  Joseph  auserwahlt 

Seht !  welch  ein  Mensch  ! — 
Zum  Mideid  Jesu  vorgestellt. 

Laut  soil  es  durch  Aegypten  schallen  : 
Es  lebe  Joseph  hoch  und  hehr  ! 

Und  tausendfach  soil's  wiederhallen  : 
Aegpytens  Vater — Freund  ist  er  ! 

Und  Alles  stimme — gross  und  klein — 
In  unsern  frohen  Jubel  ein  ! 

Du  bist  Aegyptens  Trost  und  Freude, 
Ein  Gluck,  wie  ihm  noch  keines  war. 

Dir,  Joseph,  bringt  Aegypten  heute 
Die  Huldigung  voll  Jubel  dar. 

Laut  soil  es  durch  Aegypten  schallen,  &c. 

Als  zweiter  Landesvater  thronet 
Er  nun  in  uns'rer  Mitt  und  Brust  ! 

Der  Herbes  nur  mit  Segen  lohnet — 
Ihm  Heil !  des  Landes  Stolz  und  Lust. 

Laut  soil  es  durch  Aegypten  schallen,  &c. 


See,  in  his  fate  is  Christ's  foretold. 

Loud throughgreat  Egypt's  landshall  sound, 
Long  live  our  Joseph,  good  and  high  ; 

A  thousand  times  let  it  resound  : 

Great  Egypt's  father,  friend,  our  cry  ! 

And  every  one — whoe'er  he  be. 

Join  in  our  festal  jubilee  ! 

Great  Egypt's  trust  and  joy  art  thou, 
A  blessing  as  we  ne'er  did  see  ? 

And  Egypt  bringeth,  Joseph,  now 
Its  joyful  homages  to  thee  ! 

Loud  through  great  Egypt's  land,  &c. 

Our  country's  second  father,  yea, 
Who  in  our  hearts  shall  e'er  abide  ; 

The  harsh  with  good  he  doth  repay  ; 
All-hail !  Our  country's  joy  and  pride  ! 

Loud  through  great  Egypt's  land,  &c. 


Second  Tableau. — The  second  tableau  represents  the  fulfilment  of  the 
sacrifice  ordained  by  Jehovah,  as  recorded  in  Lev.  xvi.  5-21  :  "  And  the 
Lord  said  unto  Moses,  speak  unto  Aaron  thy  brother.  And  he  shall  take 
two  goats  for  a  sin  offering,  and  present  them  before  the  Lord  at  the  door  of 


70 


THE   PASSION  PLAY. 


the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation.  And  shall  cast  lots  upon  them,  one  lot 
for  the  Lord,  and  the  other  lot  for  the  scapegoat.  And  shall  bring  the  goat 
upon  which  the  Lord's  lot  fell,  and  offer  him  for  a  sin  offering.  But  the  goat  on-! 
which  the  lot  fell  to  be  the  scapegoat,  shall  be  presented  alive  before  the 
Lord,  to  make  an  atonement  with  him,  and  to  let  him  go  for  a  scapegoat  into- 
the  wilderness.  And  the  goat  shall  bear  upon  him  all  their  iniquities  into  a 
land  not  inhabited  :  and  he  shall  let  go  the  goat  in  the  wilderness."  The 
tableau  is  typical  of  the  choice  between  Jesus  and  Barabbas  :  the  latter  is- 
suffered  to  escape,  while  the  former  is  chosen  of  God  as  an  offering  for  the 
sins  of  the  whole  world.     Whilst  the  picture  is  revealed  the  Chorus  sings  : — 

In  this,  the  ancient  offering,  see 

A  sacrifice  by  God's  decree  : 

Two  goats  before  the  Lord  w^ere  brought, — 

The  one  the  lot  did  fall  upon 

By  God  was  chosen  as  His  own  ; 

Its  blood  for  sinners  pardon  bought. 

Jehovah,  through  the  offer'd  blood, 

Be  to  Thy  people  once  more  good. 

Through  blood  of  goats  no  more  the  Lord: 
Will  e'er  His  precious  grace  afford  ; 
He  now  demands  an  offering  new, 
A  sacrifice  of  purer  hue. 
A  lamb  from  every  blemish  free, 
Must  the  new  covenant's  off'ring  be  : 
The  Only  Born  the  Lord  requires  : — 
He  comes,  He  suffers,  falls,  expires. 

Whilst  the  Chorus  of  Schutzgeister  are  yet  upon  the  proscenium,  one 
hears  cries  of  the  mob  in  the  streets  of  Jerusalem.  They  are  clamouring 
for  the  death  of  the  Saviour,  and  the  release  of  Barabbas,  just  as  they  have 
been  instructed  to  do  by  the  priesthood  and  their  agents.  They  are  still  in 
the  background,  and  while  the  Chorus,  before  the  audience,  pleads  for  the 
captive's  life,  the  unseen  multitude  answer  with  fierce  cries,  demanding  Hi& 
death  on  the  cross.  This  alternate  singing,  which  forms  a  splendid  antiphon, 
contrasts  the  fury  of  blind  passion  with  the  calm  pleading  of  innocence  : — 
Choragus : — I  hear  the  murderer's  fearful  cry : 

People : — Barabbas  be  from  fetters  free  ! 

Chorus : — No ;  Jesus  be  from  His  bonds 


Des  alten  Bundes  Opfer  diess, 

Wie  es  Jehova  bringen  liess  : 

Zwei  Bocke  wurden  vorgestellt, 

Dariiber  dann  das  Loos  gef  allt. 

Wen  sich  Jehova,  anserwahlt. 

Jehova,  durch  das  Opferblut 

Sei  deinem  Volke  wieder  gut. 

Das  Blut  der  Bbcke  will  der  Herr 

Im  neuen  Bunde  nimmermehr  ; 

Ein  neues  Opfer  fordert  er. 

Ein  Lamm  von  allem  Makel  rein 
Muss  dieses  Bundes  Opfer  sein, 

Den  Eingebornen  will  der  Herr  ; 

Bald  kommt— bald  f allt— bald  blutet  er. 


People  : — If  thou  dost  let  this  miscreant 

go. 
Then  thou  art  our  great  em- 
peror's foe  ! 

C/^^r^/J•.•— Jerusalem  !  Jerusalem  ! 

Choragus  /—The  blood  of  His  Son  will  yet 
the  Lord  avenge  on  you  I 

People: — His  blood  be  on  us,  and  on 
our  children  too  ! 


free  ! 

Choragus  : — Alas,  wild  cry  the  murderers 
grim ! 

People:— To  th'  cross  with  Him!    To 
th'  cross  with  Him ! 

Chorus : — Ah  !  look  at  Him  the  guiltless 

One,  Chorus . 

What  evil  can  He  e'er  have 
done ! 

Christ  Sentenced  to  Death.— In  a  previous  scene  Caiaphas  has  sent 
his  emissaries  about  Jerusalem  to  stir  up  the  people  to  clamour.     The  crowd^ 


-It  fall  on  you,    and  on  your 
children  too  ! 


ACT  XIV.— CHRIST  SENTENCED    TO    DEATH.  7r 

iinakes  its  appearance.  The  priests  hope  to  intimidate  Pilate  to  agree  to  their 
demands.  They  take  their  stand  before  Pilate's  house,  Caiaphas  and  the 
priests,  Pharisees,  &c.,  occupying  the  front.  Pilate  has  had  another  inter- 
view with  Christ.  He  appears  again  upon  his  balcony,  with  a  brilliant  retinue, 
and  again  tells  the  Jews  that  he  finds  no  guilt  in  Jesus.  In  order  to  arouse 
the  sympathy  of  the  people  for  the  Galilean,  he  orders  the  thief  Barabbas  to 
be  brought  out,  placed  by  the  side  of  Christ,  hoping  thereby  that  the  people 
will  be  induced  to  let  Christ  go,  and  have  Barabbas  put  to  death.  A  striking 
contrast  in  the  two  figures  ;  Christ  noble  and  imposing  in  appearance  ; 
iBarabbas  the  picture  of  depravity,  a  man  grown  grey  in  sin.  But  the  people 
cry  out  that  Barabbas,  and  not  Christ,  shall  be  released.  Pilate  remains  long 
steadfast  ;  even  his  wife  sends  him  word  to  release  the  Galilean  ;  but  finally, 
when  the  people  threaten  him  with  the  displeasure  of  the  emperor,  he  gives 
way  to  the  demands  of  the  mob,  that  Barabbas  be  released  and  Christ  cru- 
cified. He  orders  water  to  be  brought,  saying,  as  he  washes  his  hands,  that 
he  will  not  be  responsible  for  the  blood  of  this  innocent  man.  "  Let  the  two 
murderers  who  are  in  the  prison  be  brought  hither,"  he  commands.  "  Let 
the  chief  lictor  deliver  them  without  delay  to  the  soldiery.  They  have  merited 
death — much  more  than  the  accused.  The  sentence  of  death  shall  be  written 
^down  and  publicly  announced."  Pilate  dictates  something  to  his  secretary. 
While  Pilate  is  thus  engaged  the  soldiers  emerge  from  the  street  that  passes 
by  his  house,  bringing  with  them  Christ  and  the  two  malefactors.  He  again 
looks  upon  the  scene  beneath  him,  and  says  to  the  two  malefactors  :  "  To-day 
will  be  the  end  of  you  and  your  crimes.  Ye  shall  die  on  the  cross.  Let  the 
judgment  of  death  now  be  announced."  His  secretary  advances,  and,  in  a 
loud  voice,  reads  :  "  I,  Pontius  Pilate,  lieutenant  of  the  mighty  emperor, 
Claudius  Tiberius,  in  Judea,  pronounce,  at  the  importune  demand  of  the 
high-priests,  of  the  Sanhedrim,  and  of  the  whole  people  of  Judea,  the  judg- 
ment of  death  upon  a  certain  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  who  is  accused  of  inciting 
the  people  to  revolt,  of  forbidding  them  to  pay  tribute  to  the  emperor,  and  of 
setting  Himself  up  as  King  of  the  Jews.  The  same  shall  be  nailed  to  the  cross, 
and  put  to  death,  outside  the  walls  of  the  city,  between  two  malefactors,  who 
are  sentenced  to  death  on  account  of  a  number  of  robberies  and  murders. 
Done  at  Jerusalem,  on  the  eve  of  the  feast  of  Easter."  He  then  breaks  a 
staff,  turns  quickly  away  from  the  scene,  and  enters  the  palace.  "  Triumph  ! 
The  victory  is  ours,"  exclaims  Caiaphas.  "  Away  with  Him  to  Golgotha," 
shout  priests  and  people.  "  The  end  of  the  Galilean  is  at  hand  !  "  The  mob 
is  in  motion  :  Caiaphas,  Annas,  and  the  priests  lead  them  to  Golgotha.  The 
Roman  soldiers  follow  them,  escorting  the  condemned  Saviour  to  Calvary. 
Next  to  these  follow  the  two  thieves,  strongly  guarded  and  roughly  abused. 

Christ,  however,  receives  more  humane  treatment  at  the  hands  of  Pilate's 
soldiers  than  He  did  from  the  guard  of  the  Temple.  Even  in  this  apparently 
unimportant  detail  the  Ammergauers  have  made  a  clear  distinction,  con- 
necting mere  recruits  with  the  Synagogue,  whilst  soldier-like  men  are  placed 
under  command  of  Pilate's  centurion.  A  multitude  of  the  people  of  Jerusalem 
vacloses   the  procession.     Thus  is  the  dreadful  end  brought  about;  thus,  as^ 


72  THE   PASSION  PLAY. 

Devrient  has  well  expressed  it,  is  the  Ideal  of  all  that  is  human  fairly 
pushed  out  of  existence  by  this  surging  of  passion,  infatuation,  and  miserable 
fickleness. 


ACT  XV.— CHRIST  BEARS  HIS  CROSS  TO  GOLGOTHA. 

Tableau      I.    Young  Isaac  bears  the  altar-wood  up  Mount  Moriah. — Genesis  xxii. 
Tableau    II.    The  Children  of  Israel  bitten  by  the  fiery  serpents. — Numbers  xxi.  6. 
Tableau  III.    The  Israelites  look  on  the  brazen  serpent  and  are  healed. — Num.  xxi.  9. 

'HE  tragedy  of  Golgotha  has  a  sad  prelude  in  the  spectacle  of  Christ 
bearing  His  cross  to  the  place  of  crucifixion.  This  scene  is  intro- 
duced by  three  prophetic  types,  thus  briefly  explained.  As  young 
Isaac  once  carried  the  wood  up  Mount  Moriah  for  the  altar 
whereon  he  was  to  have  been  sacrificed,  so  Christ  bears  His  own  cross  up  the 
rugged  way  to  Golgotha.  As  once  the  children  of  Israel  suffered  from  the 
bites  of  the  fiery  serpents  till  Moses  raised  the  brazen  serpent  for  the  people 
to  look  upon  and  be  healed,  so  humanity  is  tortured  by  the  fiery  serpents  of 
sin,  until  the  Redeemer  is  raised  up  on  the  cross,  and  all  who  look  to  Him 
and  believe  are  healed.  Says  the  Choragus  :  "  The  sentence  of  death  wrung 
from  Pilate  is  pronounced.  We  see  Jesus  bowed  down  by  the  cross,  staggering 
to  the  place  of  skulls.  Isaac  once  bore  willingly  up  the  mountain-side  the  wood 
for  the  sacrifice,  when  he  himself  was  to  be  the  offering,  acceding  to  the  will  of 
Jehovah.  Jesus,  too,  willingly  bears  the  burden  of  the  cross,  which  will  become 
a  source  of  blessing  and  a  tree  of  life  through  the  sacrifice  of  His  sacred  body 
upon  it.  For  as  the  brazen  serpent  which  Moses  lifted  up  in  the  desert  brought 
healing  to  the  children  of  Israel,  so  from  the  tree  of  the  cross  will  proceed  for 
us  blessing  and  salvation."     The  Chorus  sings,  introducing  the  tableaux, — 

Betet  an  und  habet  Dank  !  Give  prayer  and  thanks  with  every  breath,. 

Der  den  Kelch  der  Leiden  trank,  For  He  who  paths  of  sorrow  trod 

Geht  nun  in  den  Kreuzestod  Goes  now  on  to  His  bitter  death, 

Und  versohnt  die  Welt  mit  Gott.  To  reconcile  the  world  with  God. 

First  Tableau. — Isaac  is  seen  bearing  the  wood  up  the  heights  of 
Moriah.     Abraham  is  walking  by  his  side.     The  Chorus  sings  :  — 

Wie  das  Opferholz  getragen  As  Isaac  bore  the  altar  wood 
Isaak  selbst  auf  Moria,  Up  to  the  mount  at  Abra'm's  hest ; 

Wanket,  mit  dem  Kreuz  beladen.  On  Calvary's  hill  the  Saviour  good 
Jesus  hin  nach  Golgotha.  Is  with  the  cross's  load  oppress'd. 

Betet  an  und  habet  Dank,  &c.  Thank  the  Lord  with  every  breath,  &c. 

Second  Tableau. — Moses  elevates  the  brazen  serpent  upon  a  cross.  If 
the  palm  of  beauty  must  be  given  to  the  tableau  ofthe  rain  of  manna,  the 
merit  of  skill  in  portraying  misery  must  be  accorded  to  the  second  of  these 
three  tableaux,  in  which  three  hundred  persons  take  part. 


ACT  XV.^CHRIST  BEARS  HIS   CROSS    TO   GOLGOTHA.     73 

Angenagelt  wird  erhohet  Nail'd  and  bruised  they  will  raise 

An  dem  Kreuz  der  Menschensohn,  The  Son  of  Man  on  th'  cross  on  high  ; 

Hier  an  Moses  Schlange  sehet,  On  Moses'  brazen  serpent  gaze, 

Ihr  des  Kreuzes  Vorbild  schon.  It  doth  that  cross  well  typify. 

Betet  an  und  habet  Dank,  &c.  Thank  the  Lord  with  every  breath,  &c. 

Third  Tableau. — The  brazen  serpent  again.  Moses  stands  near  it, 
pointing  to  it.  Besides  him  stands  Aaron.  The  Children  of  Israel  all  around  ; 
those  bitten  by  the  fiery  serpents  look  upon  the  brazen  one,  and  are  healed. 
The  Chorus  sings  : — 

Von  den  gift'gen  Schlangenbissen  Thereby  from  fiery  serpents'  sting 

Ward  dadurch  das  Volk  befreit  !  God  did  His  chosen  people  heal, 

So  wird  von  dem  Kreuze  fliessen  The  cross  of  Christ  to  us  will  bring 

Auf  uns  Heil  und  Seligkeit.  All-heavenly  bliss  and  grace  and  weal. 

Betet  an  und  habet  Dank,  &c.  Thank  the  Lord  with  every  breath,  &c. 

Christ  Bearing  the  Cross.— From  the  gateway  by  the  side  of  Pilate's 
palace  emerges  a  small  group  of  men  and  women,  walking  slowly  toward  the 
centre  of  the  proscenium.  Deep  gloom  overshadows  their  countenances. 
This  is  especially  true  of  Mary,  the  mother  of  Christ,  who  is  the  central  figure 
of  the  group.  She  is  accompanied  by  the  disciple  John,  Joseph  of  Arimathea, 
Mary  Magdalene,  and  other  women,  who  have  come  to  Jerusalem,  to  search 
for. Christ,  and  to  find  out  what  the  priests  have  done  with  Him.  Suddenly 
tumultuous  cries  are  heard  in  the  streets  of  Jerusalem.  The  searching  group 
become  alarmed.  "What  is  that?  A  fearful  noise!"  exclaims  Joseph  of 
Arimathea.  "As  of  a  thousand  voices!"  adds  a  frightened  maid-servant. 
Looking  down  the  street  that  passes  by  the  palace  of  Annas,  the  audience 
learns  the  cause  of  the  alarm,  although  Mary  and  her  friends  cannot  as  yet 
perceive  it.  Christ  is  bearing  His  cross  to  Golgotha.  At  first  only  a  fraction 
of  the  mob  appears,  shouting  :  "  Away  with  Him  !  He  must  die  !  "  Another 
incident  now  attracts  the  attention  of  the  spectators.  The  curtain  of  the 
central  stage  has  been  raised,  and  the  audience  looks  along  another  street  of 
Jerusalem,  away  down  which  is  seen  a  strong,  robust  figure,  clad  in  plain 
costume,  and  bearing  on  his  arm  a  carpenter's  basket.    It  is  Simon  of  Cyrene. 

An  incident  of  interest  is  here  interwoven.  We  refer  to  the  alleged  biblical 
origin  of  the  legend  of  Ahasuerus,  the  Wandering  Jew,  who  has  become  the 
symbol  of  the  Jewish  people  in  their  wanderings  over  the  face  of  the  globe. 
At  the  very  last  house  before  the  gateway,  Christ,  exhausted  by  the  burthen 
of  the  cross,  would  fain  rest.  But  the  door  of  the  house  suddenly  opens,  and 
there  appears  a  small,  deformed  specimen  of  humanity,  whose  features  are 
stamped  with  maliciousness.  "  Away  from  my  house  ;  "  he  cries  out  at  the 
Saviour,  "here  is  no  place  for  Thee  to  rest !  "  Christ  gazes  on  the  speaker 
without  uttering  a  word  ;  but  His  silence  ancl  look  are  significant  of  that  curse 
which  legend  has  ever  attached  to  the  Wandering  Jew.  In  earlier  Passion 
Plays  this  scene  of  Ahasuerus  driving  the  Saviour  away  from  his  door  had 
much  more  scope  given  it,  as  is  shown  by  the  following  verses  from  a  mediaeval 
manuscript :  — 


74  THE   PASSION  PLAY. 

Ahasuerus  "^^  roam  the  world,  struck  by  the  curse. 
And  though  thou  never  need'st  of  purse, 

Away,  thou  Nazarene,  away  ;  Nor  garments  tear  by  storm  or  wind. 

Here  is  no  place  for  Thee  to  stay  !  Salvation  thou  shalt  never  find. 

~  And  where  thou  art  shalt  find  no  rest, 

CHRIST.  Since  thou  didst  not  heed  My  request  ; 

I'll  rest  Me  here  a  little  while  ;  Nor  shall  death  touch  thy  hoary  head 

But  thou  shalt  be  a  grim  exile.  Until  I  come  to  judge  the  dead. 

The  entire  procession  has  gradually  come  into  full  view.     It  is  headed 
by  a  Roman  horseman,  carrying  the  national  standard,  on  which  is  read, 
"S.  P.  Q.  R."  (Senatus  Populusque  Romanus).     Then  comes  a  centurion  with 
a  company  of  soldiers,  the  immediate  escort  of  the  condemned  Saviour,  who, 
still  wearing  the  crown  of  thorns,  bears  the  weight  of  His  ponderous  cross. 
He  is  the  central  figure  of  the  group,  to  which  all  eyes  are  attracted.     He 
moves    slowly,  staggering  at  every  step,    and,   to   all    appearance,    utterly 
exhausted.     But  behind  are  His  executioners,  urging  Him  on  by  blows  and 
pushes,  while  the  priests  and  the  rabble  attempt  to  accelerate  His  steps  by 
loud  and  jeering  cries.     Next  to  the  executioners  follow  the  two  thieves  con- 
demned to  be  crucified  with  Christ,  bearing  crosses  of  a  lighter  construction 
than  the  Saviour's.     More   soldiers,  and  the  boisterous   priesthood,  led  by 
Caiaphas,  Annas,  and  some   of  the  prominent  members  of  the  Sanhedrim, 
follow,  and  a  great  crowd  of  the  people  of  Jerusalem,  making  at  least  five 
hundred  persons  now  before  the  spectator.     The  painfulness  of  the  scene  is 
increased  by  the  slow  movement  of  the  cortege,  caused  by  the  weakness  of  the 
condemned,  who,  at  last,  completely  exhausted.  His  countenance  covered  with 
blood,  is  unable  to  proceed  even  under  the  goading  of  the  executioners.      He 
staggers,  and,  borne  down  by  the  cross,  falls  heavily  to  the  ground.     On  the 
opposite  side  of  the  proscenium   stand  Mary   and  her   friends.     The  next 
moment  reveals  to  them  the  fearful  reality  as  to  Who  is  being  taken  to  death. 
The  mother  is  the  first  to  discover  the  cruel  fact.    "  It  is  He,"  she  exclaims. 
"  God,  my  God  !     It  is  my  son  !     It  is  my  Jesus  !  "     Unable  to  bear  the  ex- 
citement,  she  sinks  back  into    the    arms    of  her    attendants.      Jesus  falls 
exhausted,  to  the  vexation  of  the  executioners,  who  long  to  be  at  their  work, 
and  to  the  mortification  of  the  priesthood.     The  Roman  centurion  shows  a 
more  humane  disposition.     He  motions  to  the   executioners  to  desist,  and, 
handing  Christ  a  flagon,  says  :   "  Here,  refresh  Thyself!  "     Jesus  tries  to  rise, 
but  cannot.    The  priests  and  Pharisees  are  incensed  at  the  delay,  which  might 
be  still  greater,  were  not  Simon  of  Cyrene  espied  by  the  chief  rabbi.     They 
remove  the  heavy  cross  from  Christ,  and  place  it  upon  the  carpenter.     A  ray 
of  joy  seems  to  glide  over  the  features  of  the   new  captive  as  he  feels  the 
weight  of  the  cross.     "  Oh,"  he  exclaims,  "  out  of  love  to  Thee  will  I  bear  it. 
Would  that  I  could  be  of  service  to  Thee  !  "     "  The  blessing  of  God  be  upon 
thee  and  thine,"  is  Christ's  answer  and  thanks.     The  centurion  commands 
that  the  cortege  be  again  set  in  motion.     The  procession  moves  on,  but  not 
fast  enough  for  the  executioners  and  priests.     "Now,"  one  of  the  former  says 
to  Christ,  ^'  Thou  canst  move  Thy  feet  a  little  quicker."   Another  would  abuse 


ACT  XV,— CHRIST  BEARS   HIS    CROSS    TO    GOLGOTHA.      75 

Him  ;  but  the  centurion  bids  him,  "  Cease  !  All  goeth  well  now.  We  will 
rest  here  awhile.  The  Man  needeth  a  short  respite  before  He  ascendeth  the 
hill  of  death."  "  What !  More  delay  ?  "  exclaims  Caiaphas,  irritated  at  the 
many  hindrances  in  reaching  the  place  of  execution. 

While  the  procession  is  resting  another  scene  occupies  the  attention  of 
the  audience.  From  the  street  in  the  central  stage  a  number  of  women  of 
Jerusalem  appear,  weeping  at  the  Saviour's  fate.  Among  them  is  the  legendary 
Veronica,  who,  advancing  towards  Christ,  says  :  "  O  Lord  !  Thy  countenance 
is  all  covered  with  sweat  and  blood  !  Wilt  Thou  not  take  this,"  handing  Him 
a  linen-cloth,  "  to  wipe  Thyself!  "  He  takes  the  cloth,  presses  it  to  His  face, 
and  returns  it  to  Veronica,  who  finds  upon  it  the  imprint  of  the  Redeemer's 
features.  [This  scene  was  omitted  in  the  later  performances  of  the  year 
1871,  on  account  of  its  legendary  character,  and,  perhaps,  in  order  not  to  give 
offence  to  other  creeds.]  Christ  turns  towards  the  women,  and  saying: 
"  Daughters  of  Jerusalem  !  Weep  not  for  Me,  but  weep  for  yourselves,  and 
for  your  children.  For,  behold,  the  days  are  coming,  in  the  which  they  shall 
say,  Blessed  are  the  barren,  and  the  wombs  that  never  bare,  and  the  breasts 
that  never  gave  suck.  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say  to  the  mountains.  Fall 
on  us  ;  and  to  the  hills,  Cover  us!  For  if  they  do  these  things  in  a  green 
tree,  what  shall  be  done  in  the  dry."  "  Remove  now  these  women-folk," 
commands  the  centurion.  And  the  executioner  rudely  obeys  the  order.  The 
procession  is  again  in  motion,  and  slowly  the  cortege  of  death  passes  away. 

On  the  opposite  side  of  the  proscenium  the  little  group  about  Mary  still 
remains.  The  mother  is  supported  by  Magdalene  and  the  other  women. 
She  has  seen  her  Son.  The  Son  has  seen  His  mother  ;  but  no  words  of 
greeting  have  passed  between  them,  though  tears  have  not  alone  flowed  from 
Mary's  eyes.  The  procession  is  now  entirely  out  of  sight.  It  is  at  this  juncture 
that  John  says  to  Mary :  "  Come,  beloved  mother,  let  us  return  to  Bethany. 
Thou  wilt  not  be  able  to  bear  the  sight !  "  She,  true  to  her  maternal  instinct, 
responds  :  "  Can  a  mother  part  from  her  child  in  the  time  of  danger — of 
bitterest  need  ?  I  will  suffer  with  Him,  I  will  share  His  elevation  and  degra- 
dation ;  will  die  with  Him.  I  have  prayed  to  God  for  strength,"  she  answers. 
"The  Lord  hath  heard  me.  We  will  follow !"  "  Mother,"  say  all  the  mem- 
bers of  the  little  group,  "  we  follow  thee." 


76 


THE   PASSION  PLAY. 


ACT  XVI.— THE  CRUCIFIXION. 


Three  crosses  in  the  noon-day  night  up- 
lifted, 
Three  human  figures,  that  in  mortal  pain. 
Gleam  white  against  the  supernatural  dark- 
ness ! 
Two  thieves  that  writhe  in    torture,   and 

between  them 
The  suffering  Messiah,  the  Son  of  Joseph, 
Ay,  the  Messiah  Triumphant,  Son  of  David! 


on   that  dishoaour'd 
the  sick,  now 


A  crown  of  thorns 

head  ! 
Those  hands   that  heal'd 

pierced  with  nails, 
Those  feet  that  wander'd  homeless  through 

the  world 
Now  cross'd  and  bleeding,  and  at  rest  for 

ever. 

Lomy-fellow. 


HE  climax  of  the  Ammergau  drama  is  reached.  On  all  previous 
occasions  the  Chorus  of  Schutzgeister  have  appeared  on  the  pro- 
scenium, clad  in  their  rainbow-coloured  robes.  In  the  first  acts 
their  countenances  beamed  with  joy  for  the  glad  tidings  they  had 
to  impart.  In  the  present  act,  however,  they  have  ceased  to  rejoice,  and  have 
donned  the  garb  of  mourning,  as  an  expression  of  their  sorrow  for  the  Lamb 
that  is  taken  to  the  slaughter.  Slowly  they  take  their  accustomed  places 
before  the  audience,  when  the  Choragus  addresses  to  the  spectators  the  fol- 
lowing verses,  accompanied  by  soft,  sad  music,  while  the  whole  band  joins  in 
the  concluding  chorus  : — 


§ 


Auf,  fromme  Seelen,  auf  und  gehet 
Von  Reue,  Schmerz  und  Dank  durchgliiht, 
Mit  mir  zu  Golgatha,  und  sehet. 
Was  hier  zu  eurem  Heil  geschieht. 
Dort  stirbt  der  Mittler  zwischen  Gott 
Und  Sunder  den  Vermittlungstod. 

Ach  !  nackt,  von  Wunden  nur  bekleidet, 

Liegt  er  hier  bald  am  Kreuz  fiir  dich  ; 

Die  Rache  der  Gottlosen  weidet 

An  seiner  Blosse  frevelnd  sich, 
Und  er,  der  dich,  o  Sunder,  liebt, 
Schweigt,  leidet,  duldet  und  vergibt. 

Ich  hor'  schon  seine  Glieder  krachen, 
Die  man  aus  den  Gelenken  zerrt, 
Wem  soil's  das  Herz  nicht  beben  machen, 
Wenn  er  den  Streich  des  Hammers  hort^ 

Der  schmetternd,  ach  !  durch  Hand  und 
Fusz, 

Grausame  Nagel  treiben  musz. 


Arise,  ye  pious  souls,  and  come, 
While  penitence  your  hearts  inspire, 
With  me,  and  see,  'mid  Calvary's  gloom. 
What  for  your  saving  doth  transpire  : 
There,  for  your  sins,  the  Lord  doth  give 
His  life  that  all  the  world  may  live. 

See,  naked,  and  with  wounds  all  o'er 

He  suifers  on  the  cross  for  thee  ; 

On  Him  the  godless  insult  pour. 

And  gloat  upon  His  misery. 

And  He  who  loves  each  one  that  lives. 
Is  silent,  suffers,  and — forgives. 

I  hear  His  tender  limbs  give  way 
As  they  from  out  their  joints  are  broke  ; 
Whose  heart  fills  not  with  dread  dismay 
When  he  now  hears  the  hammer's  stroke. 

Which,  through  His  precious  hands  and 
feet 

The  large  and  painful  nails  must  beat. 


During  these  words  heavy  hammer-blows  are  heard  behind  the  scenes. 
The  executioners  are  nailing  Christ  to  the  cross.  The  Choragus  continues,  as 
the  curtain  ascends: — 

Auf,  fromme  Seelen  !  naht  dem  Lamme  Come,  pious  souls,  the  Lamb  draw  nigh. 

Das  sich  fiir  euch  freiwillig  schenkt.  Who  gives  His  life  so  willingly  ; 

Betrachtet  es  am  Kreuzesstamme  :  Upon  the  cross  suspended  high 

Seht,  zwischen  M  order  aufgehangt  Between  two  malefactors,  see, 

Gibt  Gottes  Sohn  sein  Blut,  und  ihr —  God's  Son  His  sacred  blood  doth  shed. 

Gebt  keine  Thrane  ihm  dafiir  ?  And  ye?    Have  ye  no  tears  instead ? 


ACT  XVI.— THE    CRUCIFIXION.  77 

Selbst  seinen  Mordem  zu  vergeben,  Yea,  e'en  His  murderers  to  forgive, 

Hort  man  ihn  gleich  zum  Vater  fleh'n,  We  hear  Him  pray  with  dying  breath ; 

Und  bald,  bald  endigt  er  sein  Leben,  Soon  He  for  us  His  life  will  give 

Damit  wir  ew'gem  Tod  entgeh'n.  To  free  us  from  eternal  death. 

Durch  seine  Seite  dringt  ein  Speer  Yea,  through  His  side  the  spear  doth  bore, 

Und  offnet  uns  sein  Herz  noch  mehr.  And  opens  up  His  heart  still  more. 

The  Choragus  sings,  joined  in  the  last  four  lines  by  the  whole  Chorus: — 

Wer  kann  die  hohe  Liebe  fassen,  Who  can  such  love  as  His  conceive, 

Die  bis  zum  Tode  liebt, ,  That  loveth  unto  death  ; 

Und  statt  der  Morder  Schaar  zu  hassen,  Who  'stead  of  hating  can  forgive 

Noch  segnend  ihr  vergibt.  His  foes  with  dying  breath  ! 

O  bringet  dieser  Liebe  O  bring  as  offering  to  this  love 

Nur  fromme  Herzenstriebe  The  thanks  that  every  heart  should  move  ; 

Am  Kreuzaltar  And  lay  it,  while  the  Saviour  dies, 

Zum  Opfer  dar.  Before  the  cross  as  sacrifice. 

The  Crucifixion. — The  Schutzgeister  retire  from  the  proscenium,  and 
the  rising  curtain  reveals  the  scene  on  Calvary,  the  most  intense  portraiture 
of  the  entire  drama.  The  two  malefactors  already  hang  on  their  crosses. 
On  the  ground,  with  the  head  slightly  elevated,  is  a  larger  cross  on  which  the 
Saviour  is  nailed.  An  executioner  takes  the  inscription  and  nails  it  to  the 
cross,  above  the  head  of  Christ ;  and  then  he  calls  his  companions,  who  raise 
the  cross  to  an  upright  position.  The  participants  in  the  scene  take  up  their 
position  in  front  and  at  either  side  of  the  crosses,  while  many  of  Christ's  near 
friends  are  seen  in  the  distant  background.  The  Roman  soldiers  take  up  their 
position  in  line  to  the  right  of  the  scene  ;  the  priests  and  Pharisees  stand 
at  the  left.  Many  of  the  Jewish  people  are  among  the  lookers-on.  The 
scene  of  the  "  three  crosses  in  the  noon-day  night  uplifted  "  is  one  producing 
the  most  incomprehensible  feelings  in  the  heart  of  the  spectator.  He  gazes 
on  the  scene  in  deep  amazement,  doubting  for  the  rnoment  whether  it  is 
the  reality  or  acting  that  he  is  witnessing.  "Are  we  not,"  asks  Devrient, 
"  transported  back  more  than  eighteen  hundred  years  to  the  hill  of  Calvary, 
outside  the  walls  of  Jerusalem?  "  The  figure  of  Christ  is  the  object  on  which 
all  eyes  centre.  The  two  thieves  are  simply  tied  to  their  crosses,  having 
their  arms  thrown  back  over  those  of  the  crosses  for  support.  Christ,  how- 
ever, is  placed  upon  His  cross  in  a  manner  corresponding  to  the  reality  ;  His 
arms  are  stretched  at  full  length  and  His  hands  and  feet  apparently  pierced 
with  nails  ;  His  whole  form  and  countenance  express  the  severest  torture ; 
and,  as  remarked,  it  is  difficult  to  believe  He  is  not  actually  nailed  to  the 
cross,  as  no  trace  of  any  ligament  can  be  discerned.  The  impression  created 
is  intensely  affecting. 

The  priests  are  overjoyed  at  the  result  they  have  at  last  attained, 
until  they  perceive  the  inscription  on  the  cross,  "THIS  IS  JESUS  OF 
NAZARETH,  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS !  "  Caiaphas  is  incensed  at  the 
insult ;  and  sends  messengers  to  Pilate,  demanding  that  the  inscription  be 
changed  to  the  words,  "  I  am  the  King  of  the  Jews !  "  Caiaphas,  determined 
to  know  for  a  certainty  that  the  enemy  of  the  Synagogue  is  dead,  bids  them 


78  THE  PASSION  PLAY. 

likewise :  "  Request  Pilate  to  command  that  the  limbs  of  the  crucified  be 
broken,  and  that  the  bodies  be  taken  down  from  the  crosses  before  the  eve 
of  the  feast."  The  messengers  soon  return  with  a  refusal.  "What  I  have 
caused  to  be  written  remaineth  written,"  is  Pilate's  reply  to  their  request. 
As  to  the  breaking  of  the  limbs,  about  which  Caiaphas  is  very  anxious,  Pilate 
tells  the  messengers  that  his  servants  will  receive  the  necessary  orders. 

The  minutest  incident  connected  with  the  crucifixion  is  carried  out  as 
mentioned  in  the  Gospel  narrative,  even  to  the  casting  of  lots  for  the  Saviour's 
garments  by  the  executioners,  as  recorded  by  St.  Mark.  The  priests  and  the 
mob  do  not  cease  to  ridicule  their  foe,  though  he  is  nailed  to  the  cross.  The 
priest  Joshua  ironically  looks  up  at  Christ,  and  reads  the  inscription :  "  '  King 
of  the  Jews  ?  '  Ah  !  If  thou  art  the  king  in  Israel,  descend  now  from  the 
cross,  so  that  we  may  see  and  believe."  "  He  saved  others,"  says  Caiaphas, 
"Himself  He  cannot  save."  Annas  exclaims:  "  He  trusted  in  God  :  let  Him 
deliver  Him  now,  if  He  will  have  Him  :  for  He  said, '  I  am  the  Son  of  God  ! '  " 
"  Father  forgive  them,  for  they  know  not  what  they  do  !  "  is  the  Redeemer's 
prayer  for  His  remorseless  enemies.  The  thief  on  the  left  of  the  Crucified 
calls  out  in  rude  tones  to  Him :  "  Yea,  if  thou  be  the  Christ  save  thyself  and 
us  !  "  But  the  other  malefactor  believes  on  the  Lord,  and  cries  out,  "  Lord, 
remember  me  when  thou  comest  into  Thy  kingdom  ! "  And  Christ  looks 
tenderly  upon  the  repentant  man,  saying :  "  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  to-day 
thou  shalt  be  with  me  in  Paradise  ! "  To  the  audience  the  scene  is  of  painful 
interest.  Christ  has  already  been  several  minutes  on  the  cross,  and  the 
spectators  feel  that  the  crucified  before  them  cannot  possibly  remain  longer 
in  his  position.     The  sobs  of  the  audience  mingle  with  those  of  the  players. 

Back  of  the  cross,  stands  Mary,  surrounded  by  her  friends,  all  weeping 
bitterly.  They  wish  to  approach  the  scene  of  agony,  and  the  Roman  centu- 
rion commands  that  the  space  about  the  foot  of  the  cross  be  cleared  for  the 
friends  and  relatives  of  the  crucified.  The  soldiers  do  his  bidding,  and  the 
priests  retire  somewhat,  murmuring  loudly,  and  Mary  and  her  friends  come 
forward.  Mary  Magdalene  stands  near  the  foot ;  a  little  to  the  right  is  the 
Virgin.  Behind  her  are  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  the  venerable  Nicodemus,  and 
the  apostle  John — the  only  disciple  present.  Lazarus  stands  to  the  left. 
The  other  men  and  women  of  the  little  band  stand  in  groups  with  those  of 
Jerusalem.  Christ  looks  down  upon  His  mother  and  upon  the  beloved  dis- 
ciple with  a  gaze  of  indescribable  tenderness,  and  says  :  "  Woman,  behold 
thy  son  !  "  And  to  John  :  "  Son,  behold  thy  mother  !  "  "  After  this,"  St. 
John  relates,  "  Jesus  knowing  that  all  things  were  now  accomplished,  that 
the  Scriptures  might  be  fulfilled,  saith,  I  thirst ! "  "  He  is  athirst,"  says  the 
centurion,  "  and  calleth  for  water."  He  commands  that  the  cravings  of  the 
Sufferer  be  satisfied.  "And  they  filled  a  sponge  with  vinegar,  and  put  it 
upon  hyssop,  and  put  it  to  His  mouth."  But  the  sponge  has  barely  touched 
Christ's  lips  before  He  raises  His  eyes  suddenly  to  Heaven,  and  cries  aloud, 
"  Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabachthani — My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  Thou  forsaken  me  ?" 
"  What  doth  He  mean  ?  "  ask  two  of  the  Pharisees.  "  He  calleth  for  Elias," 
replies  another.    "  Let  us  see  if  Elias  will  come  to  take  Him  down,"  ironically 


ACT  XVI.— THE    CRUCIFIXION.  79 

exclaims  Caiaphas.  The  end  approaches.  The  convulsive  movements  that 
agitate  the  body  announce  dissolution.  He  again  lifts  up  His  countenance 
and  cries  with  a  loud  voice,  "  It  is  finished !  O  Father  !  Into  thy  hands  I 
commend  my  spirit."  The  Saviour's  head  sinks  heavily  upon  His  breast.  The 
body  is  motionless.     The  struggle  is  over  ! 

But  at  the  same  time  the  elements  of  nature  are  unloosed.  The  earth 
quakes,  the  thunder  rolls,  and  darkness  spreads  over  the  scene.  Indescrib- 
able fear  seizes  the  Jewish  spectators.  The  Roman  centurion,  awed  by  the 
supernatural  events,  exclaims  :  "  Truly  this  was  a  righteous  man  !  Truly  He 
is  the  Son  of  God."  A  servant  of  the  Temple  rushes  in  and  announces  that  the 
curtain  of  the  Sanctuary  is  rent  in  twain."  Even  the  priesthood  are  not  free 
from  fear,  although  Caiaphas  would  attribute  the  phenomena  to  the  agency 
of  Beelzebub  rather  than  to  Jehovah.  "  Let  us  go,"  Caiaphas  adds,  "  and  see 
what  hath  taken  place  !  But  I  will  immediately  return,  for  I  cannot  rest  until 
I  have  seen  the  limbs  broken,  and  the  bodies  cast  into  the  deep  grave  of  male- 
factors." Caiaphas  is  once  more  doomed  to  have  His  plans  thwarted.  The 
executioners  have  orders  to  break  the  limbs  of  the  crucified  ;  an  action  done 
somewhat  imperfectly.  Christ  being  already  dead.  His  corpse  is  spared  by 
the  centurion,  who,  however,  to  make  sure  that  the  Saviour  is  dead,  pierces  His 
side  with  his  lance.  The  executioners  take  down  the  two  thieves  from  the 
cross,  and  are  about  to  take  down  the  body  of  Christ,  when  Joseph  of  Arima- 
thea  appears  with  the  permission  from  Pilate  to  take  the  corpse  away  and 
bury  it.  The  executioners  and  soldiers  then  retire,  leaving  Nicodemus, 
Joseph  of  Arimathea,  John,  and  the  women  to  do  the  work  of  love. 

The  Descent  from  the  Cross. — The  scene  of  the  descent  from  the 
cross  is  one  demanding  peculiar  skill  and  patience  on  the  part  of  all  engaged 
in  it.  Christ  has  already  been  suspended  upon  the  cross  over  twenty 
minutes  ;  His  limbs  are  stiffened,  and  He  has  to  be  moved  with  the  tenderest 
care.  The  women  stand  about  the  cross,  and  look  on  as  the  men  proceed  to 
take  down  the  body.  Mary,  exhausted  by  grief,  seats  herself  on  a  rock  near 
by.  The  scene,  as  a  whole,  is  copied  from  Rubens'  celebrated  picture, 
though  it  differs  from  the  latter  in  many  details.  The  action  is  done  with 
delicacy  of  feeling  and  tenderness  peculiar  to  all  that  the  Ammergauers  have 
to  do  in  connection  with  Christ.  Two  ladders  are  placed  against  the  cross  ; 
a  short  one  at  the  front,  and  another  at  the  back  reaching  to  its  full  height. 
Joseph  of  Arimathea  mounts  the  one  in  front,  holding  in  his  hand  a  roll  of 
linen-cloth  rolled  in  from  both  ends.  Nicodemus  has  ascended  the  ladder  at 
the  back  of  the  cross.  Joseph  of  Arimathea  reaches  one  end  of  the  linen- 
cloth,  after  passing  it  under  the  left  arm  of  the  crucified.  Nicodemus  passes 
it  over  the  left  arm  of  the  cross,  and  then  lets  it  fall  to  the  ground.  Joseph 
pa;sses  the  other  end  under  the  right  arm,  and  Nicodemus  allows  it  to  fall 
over  the  cross  to  the  ground.  Simon  of  Bethany  now  holds  one  end,  and  a 
servant  of  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  who  is  to  prevent  the  body  from  falling,  holds 
the  other.  Nicodemus  then  tenderly  takes  the  crown  of  thorns  from  the 
Saviour's  head,  and  reaches  it  to  a  servant,  who  places  it  at  the  feet  of  the 
mother.     He  then  draws  out  the  nails  from  the  hands,  and  in  a  moment  one 


8o  THE   PASSION  PLAY. 

arm  is  freed,  and  taken  by  Joseph  of  Arlmathea  upon  his  shoulder.  The 
other  arm  is  released  by  Nicodemus,  and  received  by  Joseph  of  Arimathea  in 
the  same  manner,  so  that  the  body  now  rests  entirely  upon  the  latter's 
shoulders,  at  the  same  time  that  it  is  supported  by  the  cloth,  "  O  come,  thou 
precious,  sacred  burthen ! "  exclaims  Joseph,  as  he  feels  the  weight  of  the 
corpse  upon  him.  "  Come  upon  my  shoulders  !  "  The  feet  are  still  fastened 
to  the  cross  ;  and  whilst  Joseph  bears  up  the  body,  Nicodemus  draws  out  the 
nails.  John  takes  the  feet  of  the  body,  and  Lazarus  reaches  up  his  arms  to 
receive  it,  saying:  "Come,  sacred  body  of  the  dearest  friend!  Let  me  em- 
brace Thee  !  O  how  hath  the  rage  of  the  foe  maltreated  Thee  !  "  The  linen 
is  removed,  and  the  body,  which  is  tenderly  and  reverently  borne  away  by  the 
four,  Nicodemus,  Joseph,  John,  and  Lazarus,  and  laid  with  great  care  upon  a 
white  linen-cloth  which  the  servants  have  spread  before  the  mother,  who 
takes  the  Saviour's  head  in  her  hands.  "  O  my  son,"  exclaims  the  weeping 
woman,  as  she  bends  over  the  dead,  "how  covered  with  wounds  is  Thy  body." 
John  comforts  her  with  these  words  :  "  Mother,  from  these  wounds  flowed 
the  fulness  of  blessing  for  all  mankind."  Mary  Magdalene  kneels  at 
the  left  side  of  the  body.  The  anointing  of  the  body  is  then  performed. 
The  body  is  then  wrapped  in  the  linen-cloth,  and  the  four  men  bear 
it  away  to  the  sepulchre,  followed  by  the  sorrowing  women.  In  the 
background  is  seen  the  garden.  In  the  centre  is  a  huge  rock,  wherein 
the  tomb  has  been  hewn.  The  corpse  is  laid  in  its  resting-place  with  no 
other  services  than  these  simple  words:  "  Friend,  rest  in  peace  in  the  sepul- 
chre !  "  "  Let  us  now  retire,"  says  John.  "  Come,  beloved  mother  " — John, 
Mary,  and  the  women  leave  the  garden,  slowly,  whilst  Joseph  of  Arimathea 
and  Nicodemus  remain  behind  to  place  the  stone  before  the  door  of  the  sepul- 
chre. "After  the  festival,"  Nicodemus  remarks,  "  we  will  complete  our 
labour  of  love  !  "  "  Friend,"  responds  Joseph,  "  let  us  lament  the  death  of 
the  Beloved  !"     And  Nicodemus  replies: — 

"  O  this  good  man,  so  full  of  truth  and  grace, 
How  did  he  then  deserve  so  sad  a  fate !  " 


ACT  XVII.— THE  RESURRECTION. 

Tableau    I.    Jonas  cast  on  dry  land  by  the  whale. — Jonah  ii.  lo. 
Tableau  II.    The  Israelites  cross  the  Red  Sea  in  safety. — Exodus  xiv. 

HE  Passion  drama  does  not  conclude  with  Golgotha.  The  scene 
of  the  resurrection  is  prefigured  by  two  Old  Testament  tableaux : 
the  prophet  Jonah  cast  on  dry  land  by  the  fish,  a  type  alluded  to 
by  Christ  Himself  in  speaking  of  His  resurrection.  The  second 
represents  the  Israelites  led  safely  by  Moses  across  the  Red  Sea,  whilst  the 
waters  engulph  the  pursuing  hosts  of  Pharaoh.  The  Chorus  of  Schutzgeister 
appear  once  more.  They  have  laid  aside  their  mourning,  donned  their  apparel 
of  rainbow  hues,  and  assumed  their  usual  joyousness.    The  Choragus  delivers 


ACT  XVII.— THE   RESURRECTION.  81 

his  address,  in  which  he  refers  to  the  connection  of  type  and  fulfilment,  and 
concludes  with  words  expressive  of  the  hope  that  all  present  may  finally  unite 
around  the  throne  of  Him  whose  sufferings,  death,  and  glorification  have  been 
the  subject  of  the  concluding  dramatic  labours.  ""All  is  finished .'  "  he  says. 
*'  Peace  and  joy  are  ours.  His  conflict  hath  brought  us  freedom  ;  His  death 
hath  brought  us  life  eternal !  Oh,  the  heart  of  the  redeemed  should  be  inspired 
with  gratitude  and  love  to  the  Redeemer.  Lowered  into  the  tomb  the  Saviour 
rests ;  but  it  is  only  a  brief  repose.  The  body  of  the  Anointed  will  not  be 
touched  by  decay  ;  but  will  again  rise  with  renewed  life.  Jonah,  the  prophet, 
came  out  of  the  belly  of  the  whale  after  three  days.  Israel  passed  victoriously 
through  the  waves  of  the  Red  Sea,  while  the  pursuing  foe  was  destroyed.  Thus 
will  the  Lord  rend  with  His  might  the  portal  of  the  tomb  ;  from  the  gloom  of 
night  He  will  rise  in  glory,  beaming  with  tight,  to  the  consternation  of  His 
enemies.  Let  the  sight  of  the  Risen  One  inspire  your  hearts  with  joy  and  hope. 
Return  to  your  homes,  O  friends,  filled  with  the  tenderest  love  for  Him  who 
loved  you  even  unto  death,  who  still  loveth  you,  and  will  love  you  eternally  in 
Heaven.  About  His  celestial  throne  resoundeth  the  eternal  song  of  this  victory, 
'Praise  to  the  Lamb,  who  for  the  world  was  slain!'  There,  united  about  the 
Saviour,  we  shall  all  see  each  other  again.''  The  Chorus  join  with  the 
Choragus  in  the  following  chant : — 

Liebe  !  Liebe  !  In  dem  Blute  Oh,  Love  divine  !  With  godlike  migh 

Kampftest  Du  mit  Gottes  Muthe  That  fought,  in  flesh,  the  bitter  fight, 

Deinen  grossen  Kampf  hinaus.  Unto  the  bitter  end  ! 

Liebe  !  Du  gabst  selbst  das  Leben  Oh,  Love,  that  wilHngly  did  give 

Fiir  uns  Sunder  willig  hin  :  Its  life  that  sinners  all  might  live, 

Stets  soil  uns  vor  Augen  schweben  And  grace  for  them  obtain'd  : 

Deiner  Liebe  hoher  Sinn.  For  evermore  before  our  eyes 

Shall  rise  this  glorious  sacrifice. 

Ruke  sanft  nun,  heil'ge  Hiille,  Now  rest,  O  sacred  frame,  O  rest. 

In  des  Felsengrabes  Stille  Within  the  silent  earth's  calm  breast, 

Von  den  heissen  Leiden  aus  !  Thy  sufferings  all  o'er ; 

Ruhe  sanft  im  Schooss  der  Erde,  Released  from  all  terrestrial  pain. 

Bis  Du  wirst  verklaret  sein.  Rest  until  Thou,  on  Calvary  slain, 

Der  Verwesung  Moder  werde  Shalt  rise  to  life  once  more. 

Nie  Dein  heiliges  Gebein.  For  foul  decay  will  ne'er  betide 

Thy  sacred  body  crucified. 

First  Tableau. — The  resurrection  of  Christ  is  prefigured  in  the  picture 
of  the  prophet  Jonah  being  cast  by  the  whale  upon  dry  land.  In  the  back- 
ground of  the  central  stage  we  see  the  troubled  sea,  upon  which  a  boat  sails. 
Jonah  is  seen  just  stepping  out  of  the  whale's  mouth  upon  the  dry  land.  The 
Chorus  sings  : — 

Wie  Jonas  in  des  Fisches  Bauche —  As  Jonah  once  within  the  whale— 

So  ruhet  in  der  Erde  Schooss  So  rests  within  the  earth's  great  womb 

Des  Menschen  Sohn. — Mit  einem  Hauche  The  Son  of  Man — He  rends  the  veil, 

Reisst  Bande  er  und  Siegel  los.  The  bonds  and  seals  about  His  tomb  ! 

Triumph  !  Triumph  !  Er  wurd  ersteh'n.  Triumph  !  Triumph  !  He  will  arise  ! 

Wie  Jonas  aus  des  Fisches  Bauch,  As  Jonah  from  the  fish's  maw. 

So  wird  der  Sohn  des  Menschen  auch  So  Christ  the  Son  will  rise  also, 

Neu  lebend  aus  dem  Grabe  geh'n.  From  out  the  grave,  where  now  He  lies. 


82  THE   PASSION  PLAY. 

Second  Tableau. — The  children  of  Israel  have  already  crossed  the  Red 
Sea  in  safety.  The  hosts  of  Pharaoh  attempt  to  follow  them,  but  the  waves 
have  closed  in,  and  engulphed  them.  The  scene  is  well  represented;  between 
the  surging  waves  we  see  the  drowning  warriors,  the  sinking  chariots,  &c. 
Moses  and  the  children  of  Israel  stand  upon  the  banks,  looking  on  the  scene. 
Like  as  the  Israelites  came  saved  from  amid  the  waves,  so  will  Christ  come 
forth  as  victor  through  death  and  the  grave,  while  His  enemies  will  be 
destroyed.     The  Chorus  sings  : — 

Gross  ist  der  Herr  !  Gross  seine  Giite  !  The  Lord  is  great !  the  Lord  is  good  ! 

Er  nahm  sich  seines  Volkes  an.  He  made  Himself  His  people's  stay. 

Er  fiihrte  durch  der  Wogen  Mitte  He  once  led  Israel  through  the  flood 

Einst  Israel  auf  trockner  Bahn.  Through  dangers  great,  on  solid  way. 

Triumph,  der  todt  war,  wird  ersteh'n ;  Oh,  triumph  !  He  who  died  will  rise ; 

Ihn  decket  nicht  des  Todes  Nacht.  No  power  o'er  Him   has   death's   dark 

Neu  lebend  wird  aus  eigner  Macht.  night, 

Der  Sieger  aus  dem  Grabe  geh'n.  New  living  by  His  own  great  might, 


As  Victor  from  the  grave  He'll  rise 


The  Resurrection. — The  ascending  curtain  reveals  four  soldiers  watch- 
ing at  the  closed  and  sealed  grave ;  they  are  speaking  with  one  another 
about  the  fearful  phenomena  connected  with  the  crucifixion.  Finally,  they 
fall  asleep.  Suddenly  an  earthquake  is  felt ;  the  stone  falls  from  before  the 
sepulchre,  and  Christ  rises  majestically  from  the  grave,  steps  out,  and  dis- 
appears. The  soldiers  are  dumb  with  terror,  but  after  some  time  gather  up 
courage  enough  to  examine  the  grave,  and  find  that  the  occupant  has  dis- 
appeared. Then  come  a  number  of  the  women,  bearing  costly  ointment, 
wherewith  to  embalm  the  body ;  but  they,  too,  find  it  no  more.  Entering  the 
garden,  they  express  fears  about  being  able  to  remove  the  large  stone  from 
before  the  grave ;  but  they  find  it  already  fallen,  and  their  sadness  increases 
when  they  cannot  find  the  Master.  An  angel  appears  from  the  depth  of  the 
grave,  and  tells  them  that  they  should  go  to  Galilee,  where  they  would  find 
the  arisen  One.  Soon,  too,  come  the  Pharisees,  and  let  the  watchers  tell  them 
all  they  know  about  the  event.  They  offer  money  to  induce  the  soldiers  to 
lie,  and  to  say,  "While  we  slept  the  disciples  came  and  took  away  His  body.'* 
The  soldiers  refuse  at  first  to  do  this,  fearing  punishment ;  but  the  Pharisees 
promise  that  they  will  prevent  any  punishment.  One  of  the  soldiers  remains 
steadfast,  however,  saying  :  "  By  my  honour,  I  will  relate  it  just  as  it  took 
place.'' 

Then  comes  the  scene  in  which  Christ  appears  to  Mary  Magdalene,  who 
is  lamenting  the  loss  of  her  Lord  and  Master,  and  is  seeking  Him.  She 
reclines  against  the  sepulchre,  when  Jesus  appears  before  her,  though  she 
does  not  know  it.  He  addresses  her,  "  Woman,  why  weepest  thou  ?  Whom 
seekest  thou  ?  "  And  Mary,  without  lifting  her  eyes,  and  thinking  that  it  is 
the  gardener  who  has  spoken,  replies :  "  O  master  if  thou  ha«t  taken  Him 

away,  then  tell  me  where  thou  hast  laid  Him,  that  I  may  once  more  " 

"  Mary  !  "  answers  the  mysterious  form,  with  a  gentle  voice.  That  single 
word  enables  her  to  recognize  Him.    She  leaps  for  joy,  and  cries  :  "  O  that  is 


ACT  XVIIL—THE   ASCENSION.  83 

His  voice ! "  She  hastens  towards  Him,  and  throws  herself  at  His  feet  to 
embrace  them,  as  she  exclaims  :  "  Rabboni !  "  "  Touch  me  not,"  says  Christ, 
^'for  I  am  not  yet  ascended  to  my  Father  ;  but  go  to  my  brethren,  and  say 
unto  them,  I  ascend  unto  my  Father,  and  your  Father,  and  to  my  God  and 
your  God."  "  Beloved  Teacher  !  "  she  replies,  bowing  her  head  to  the  ground. 
When  she  looks  up  again.  He  has  disappeared.  She,  however,  knows  that 
she  has  seen  Him,  her  beloved  Redeemer,  and,  full  of  joy,  says  : — 

"  But  I  have  seen  His  face,  O,  could  I  cry  aloud  through  all  the  world. 

Have  heard  His  voice  !  O  moment  this  of  So  that  the  mountains,  valleys,  rocks,  and 

bliss !  woods, 

Away  all  sorrows  and  all  darksome  fears  !  And  Heaven  and  earth  give  back  their 
My  soul  is  fill'd  with  joys  of  Paradise  !  echoes  : 

Now  I  will  hasten,  as  though  borne  aloft,  Hallelujah  !  He  is  risen  ! " 
And  to  the  brethren  as  on  wings  will  speed,  \^Echo  from  all  sides. 

And  bear  the  message  He  hath  given  to  me.  *'  Hallelujah  !  He  is  risen  !" 
Tell  them  the  Lord  is  now  among  the  living ! 


ACT  XVni.— THE  ASCENSION. 

is  risen  ! "  The  Chorus  enter  upon  the  proscenium  for  the  last 
time,  to  announce  the  glad  tidings  of  the  event  witnessed  in  the 
preceding  act.  "  He  is  risen ! "  says  the  Choragus,  his  face 
beaming  with  joy  as  he  delivers  his  last  message  to  the  assembled 
thousands  of  spectators.  "  ^^^g  and  be  glad,  ye  heavenly  hosts  !  He  is  risen  I 
Sing  and  be  glad,  ye  mortals  on  earth  .'  The  scion  from  the  house  ofJudah  hath 
■crushed  the  head  of  the  serpent.  Our  faith  is  firmly  established.  Most  blissful 
hopes  are  awakened  in  our  breasts  by  the  type  and  pledge  of  our  own  future  resur- 
rection !  Sing  in  exultant  tones :  '  Hallelujah  ! '  We  saw  him  enter  Jerusalem, 
full  of  meekness,  alas,  to  meet  with  the  deepest  humiliation.  Now,  let  us  gaze, 
before  we  separate,  upon  the  triumphant  festival  of  victory!  Behold  Him  as  He 
ascends  to  the  highest  glory.  Full  of  heavenly  majesty  He  enters  the  New  Jeru- 
salem, where  He  will  gather  together  all  those  whom  He  hath  purchased  with  His 
Blood.""  The  entire  Chorus  joins  in  a  joyous  hymn  of  praise  and  victory, 
which  introduces  the  closing  tableau — the  Ascension  : — 

Hallelujah  !  Hallelujah  ! 

Ueberwunden— iiberwunden  Hallelujah!  now  victorious, 

Hat  der  Held  der  Feinde  Macht.  Breaks  the  Lord  the  hostile  might  ! 

Er — er  schlummerte  nur  Stunden  He  the  Hero  great  and  glorious 

In  der  diistern  Grabesnacht.  Lifts  the  grave's  sad  gloom  of  night ! 

Singet  Ihm  in  heil'gen  Psalmen  !  In  thrilling  psalm  of  joy  adore  Him, 

5treuet  Ihm  des  Sieges  Palmen  !  Strew  the  victor's  palms  before  Him, — 

Auferstanden  ist  der  Herr  !  For  the  Lord  is  now  arisen  ! 

lauchzet  Ihm,  ihr  Himmel  zu  !  Praise  Him  in  song  ye  Heavens  above  ! 

Sing'  dem  Sieger,  Erde  du  !  Praise  Him  all  ye  on  earth  that  move  ! 

Halleluja  Dir  Erstandner  !  Hallelujah  !  He  is  risen  ! 

The  Ascension. — Still  singing  its  song  of  praise  and  victory,  the  Chorus 
retire  a  few  paces,  in  order,  to  direct  the  gaze  of  the  audience  to  the  tableau 

G 


84  THE   PASSION  PLAY. 

now  revealed  in  the  central  stage.  In  the  middle  of  a  company  of  his  friends 
and  disciples,  the  risen  Christ,  clad  in  the  same  brilliant  apparel  with  which 
He  rose  from  the  grave,  stands  on  the  brow  of  Olivet,  holding  in  His  left 
hand  a  banner  emblematical  of  victory,  whilst  His  right  hand  is  raised  as  if 
to  bless  those  who  bow  at  His  feet  or  stand  about  Him  as  witnesses  of  His 
glorious  ascension.  On  either  side  of  Him,  and  pointing  to  His  person,  are 
the  two  angelic  figures  mentioned  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  (i.  li),  who 
said  to  the  witnesses:  "Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up  inta 
heaven  ?  This  same  Jesus,  which  is  taken  up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall  so 
come  in  like  manner  as  ye  have  seen  Him  go  into  heaven."  Kneeling  at  the 
foot  of  the  elevation  upon  which  Christ  stands  are  children-genii,  the  Adorers 
of  the  Cross ;  while  still  further  in  front,  to  the  right  of  the  Lord,  kneeling,, 
with  hands  folded  on  her  breast,  is  Mary,  the  mother  of  the  Lord.  To  his- 
right  and  left  are  seen  the  well-known  figures  of  the  apostles,  John,  shading 
his  eyes  as  he  watches  the  disappearing  form  of  the  Master,  with  Peter  at 
his  side,  together  with  those  friends  of  the  Lord  who  comforted  Him  at 
Bethany — Martha,  Mary  Magdalene,  Simon  and  Lazarus ;  the  women  of 
Jerusalem  who  bewailed  his  fate  as  He  bore  His  cross  to  Golgotha  ;  also 
Veronica,  Nicodemus,  and  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  all  in  various  attitudes  of 
devotion,  surprise,  and  glorification.  Whilst  they  thus  watch  the  Saviour,  as- 
He  slowly  ascends  to  heaven,  the  Chorus  still  sing  the  beautiful,  he  art-stir  ring^ 
strains  of  the  hymn  of  victory,  with  its  constant  refrain  of  Hallelujahs  : — 

Preis  Ihm,  dem  Todesiiberwinder  Praise  Him  !  the  Conqueror  of  death, 
Der  einst  verdammt  auf  Gabbatha  !  Who  once  was  doom'd  on  Gabbatha  ; 

Preis  Ihm  dem  Heiliger  der  Siinder,  Praise  Him  Who  for  all  sinners  hath 
Der  flir  uns  starb  auf  Golgatha  !  Bought  life  eteme  on  Golgotha  ! 

Bringt  Lob  und  Preis  dem  Hochsten  dar,  Bring  praise  unto  the  One  most  high  ; 

Dem  Lamme,  das  getodtet  war  !  The  Lamb  Who  for  our  sins  did  die  ! 

Halleluja  :  Hallelujah  ! 

Das  siegreich  aus  dem  Grab  hervor  Who,  conquering,  from  the  grave  did  rise^ 

Sich  hebet  im  Triumph  empor  Triumphant,  mounting  to  the  skies  ! 

Halleluja  !  Halleluja  ! .  Hallelujah  !  He  is  risen ! 

Ja  lasst  des  Bundes  Harfe  klingen,  Yea,  let  the  harps  of  praise  resound, 
Dass  Freude  durch  die  Seele  bebt !  Let  joy  through  every  spirit  thrill  ! 

Lasst  uns  dem  Sieger  Kronen  bringen.  Let  now  the  Victor's  brow  be  crown'd, 
Der  auferstand  und  ewig  lebt.  He's  risen,  and  He  liveth  still  ! 

Lobsinget  alle  Himmelsheere !  Hallelujah !  He  is  risen ! 

Dem  Herrn  sei  Ruhm  und  Herrlichkeit ;  Ye  heavenly  hosts,  your  praises  bring,. 

Anbetung,  Macht  und  Kraft  und  Ehre  To  Him  all  power  and  glory  be  ; 

Von  Ewigkeit  zu  Ewigkeit  !  His  fame  and  adoration  sing, 

From  now  unto  eternity. 

Bringt  Lob  und  Preis  dem  Hochsten  dar.  Bring  praise  unto  the  Lord  most  high, 

Dem  Lamme,  das  getodtet  war  !  The  Lamb  who  for  our  sins  did  die ! 

Halleluja  !  Halleluja  !  Hallelujah !  He  is  risen ! 

Before  the  last  refrain  the  falling  curtain  conceals  the  beautiful  tableau^ 
and  the  Schutzgeister,  closing  up  on  the  proscenium,  sing  in  exalted  strains 
the  final  Hallelujah  chorus.     They  then  gather  up  their  flowing  robes,  and. 


ACT  XVIII.— THE   ASCENSION.  85 

separating,  slowly  and  gracefully  leave  the  scene  of  their  long  and  lofty  task, 
whilst  the  audience,  for  the  first  time,  are  left  alone  to  reflect  on  the 
marvellous  things  which  they  have  witnessed  during  the  long  performance. 
Do  the  thousands  of  spectators  return  to  their  homes  with  spirits  bowed  down 
in  sorrow  at  the  thought  of  Christ's  agony  and  death,  or  with  joy  in  the 
strengthened  assurance  that  in  His  glorious  resurrection  every  believer  has  a 
sure  pledge  of  his  own  future  resurrection,  and  the  earnest  of  eternal  life,  as 
promised  by  the  Lord  Himself  at  the  institution  of  the  Last  Supper  : — 

Why  are  ye  all  so  mournful,  dearest  chil-  Believe  also  in  me. — My  Father's  house 

dren  ?  Hath  many  mansions,  and  I  go  before, 

Why  gaze  so  sadly  on  your  Lord  ?  Let  not  There  to  prepare  a  dwelling  unto  you. 

Your   hearts   be  troubled  :   ye   believe   in  And  I  will  come  again,  and  you  will  take 

God,  Unto  myself,  that  where  I  am  ye  be. 

Many  and  beautiful  lines  have  been  written  by  visitors  concerning  the 
impressions  which  the  play  left  upon  them.  We  here  reproduce  a  few; 
"  Powerfully  affected,"  says  Knorr,  "  moved  to  the  inmost  depths  of  the  soul, 
and  yet  wondrously  elevated  in  feeling,  does  the  spectator  leave  the  theatre. 
What  thoughts,  what  sentiments  fill  the  breast  of  the  returning  visitor !  How 
■different  from  anything  else  that  we  have  experienced  are  the  impressions 
left  by  this  play,  so  simple  yet  so  powerful  and  grand  !  "  Hermine  von 
Patruban's  beautiful  words  assuredly  express  the  feelings  of  the  majority  of 
visitors,  when  she  says  :  "  We  leave  the  theatre  as  we  would  a  church  after 
hearing  a  heart-stirring  sermon  or  the  liturgy  during  Passion  Week." — "  In 
deep  silence,"  says  Lady  Herbert,  "  we  left  the  solemn  representation,  and 
wended  our  way  to  the  church,  where  we  could  best  reflect  on  what  we  had 
seen,  and  pray  that  these  impressions  might  never  disappear  from  our  mind 
and  heart."  "  Yes,  it  was  divine  service,"  exclaims  Dubbers,  "  and  how 
wondrous  a  divine  service  it  was !  Filled  with  contentment  to  the  inmost 
•depth  of  the  soul,  the  noblest  yearnings  stilled,  and  with  calmed  feelings,  the 
.spectator  departs,  having  found  everything  which  he  had. longed  and  sought 
for."  With  earnest  mien,  pondering  on  the  scenes  that  have  been  witnessed, 
prince  and  peasant  alike  leave  the  theatre  visibly  affected  by  the  events  of 
that  Divine  Life  which  was  sacrificed  for  the  sake  of  all. 

"  Who  has  taught  these  simple  minds  this  correct  comprehension,  this 
tenderness  of  feeling,  which  is  so  evident  in  all  their  roles  ? — this  harmony, 
which  does  not  detract  from  the  glorious  picture  of  the  Redeemer  as  we 
believe  on  Him,  but  enables  us  to  find  in  that  maltreated  innocence,  in  that 
reviled  holiness,  the  Ideal  so  deeply  impressed  in  our  hearts  ?  "  asks  Miss 
Patruban,  and  this  writer  answers  :  "  It  is  the  pure  enthusiasm  of  believing 
minds,  love  of  God,  and  of  eternal  truth,"  that  has  inspired  the  villagers  in 
their  labours.  Having  once  witnessed  the  Passion  Play,  we  no  longer  look 
upon  it  as  an  interesting  relic  of  the  distant  past,  out  of  keeping  with  the 
times,  lingering  on  a  threatened  existence ;  but  as  upon  the  most  marvellous 
and  elevated  dramatic  exhibition  of  our  epoch,  and  the  perfection  of  the 
religious  drama.  Indeed,  one  can  almost  believe  in  witnessing  the  Play 
ihat  he  sees  Christ  descended  to  earth  once  more,  preaching  amid  the  sunny 


86 


THE   PASSION  PLAY. 


hills  and  valleys  of  Judea,  living  over  the  sad  yet  glorious  events  of  His  life 
among  the  men  who  misunderstood,  persecuted  and  brutally  pushed  out  of 
existence, — that  life  in  w^hose  sacrifice  is  hid  the  mystery  of  redemption  and 
reconciliation.  May  God  preserve  and  prosper  this  w^ondrous  drama  and  the 
devoted  village  players,  so  that  the  Passion  pilgrims  of  future  centuries,  like 
those  of  the  present,  may,  on  leaving  the  valley  of  the  Ammer,  repeat  with 
the  venerable  Daisenberger : 

"  Praise  be  to  God  !  He  hath  this  vale  created 

To  show  to  man  the  glory  of  His  name  ; 
And  these  wide  hills  the  Lord  hath  consecrated, 
Where  He  His  love  eternal  may  proclaim." 


OBER-AMMERGAU    BOOKS. 

MUNICH    (In    Commission)   WILLIAM    HUMMEL. 

TURKENSTRASSE  Nr.  20. 

ALBUM 

OF  THE  PASSION  PLAY  AT  OBER-AMMERGAU  (1871). 

Being  sixty  Photographs  of  the  Scenes  and  Tableaux  of  the  Passion  Pla}', 
taken  by  command  of  His  Majesty  King  Ludwig  II.  of  Bavaria,  by  the  Court 
Photographer,  Albert,  of  Munich  ;    and  engravings  on  wood. 

Introductory  Chapters  on  the  Rise,  Development,  and  Decline  of  the 
Religious  Drama,  the  Journey  to  the  Passion-Play,  the  Village  and  People  of 
Ober-Ammergau,  the  Story  of  the  Play,  a  Description  of  the  Ammergau 
Theatre,  and  a  Full  Account  of  the  Passion-Play,  with  the  Text  and  Songs  of 
the  Chorus, 

By  JOHN  P.  JACKSON, 

Munich    and    London,    1874. 

Dedicated  by  permission  to  His  Majesty  King  Ludwig  II.  of  Bavaria. 

"  Your  request  for  permission  to  dedicate  the  '  Album  of  the  Passion  Play 
at  Ober-Ammergau'  to  His  Majesty  the  King  has  been  most  graciously 
received.  His  Majesty  expressed  repeatedly  his  especial  pleasure  in  the 
work,  which  through  a  happy  combination  of  word  and  illustration,  gives  a 
vivid  representation  of  the  Ammergau  Passion  Play  ;  and  he  has  authorized 
me  to  inform  you  that  His  Majesty  accepts  with  pleasure  the  dedication  of 
the  work.  "  *  *  *  Eisenhart." 

A  few  copies  of  this  splendid  work,  which  is  entirely  out  of  print,  the 
royal  permission  having  been  granted  only  for  two  hundred  sets  of  Photo- 
graphs, may  be  had  at  the  principal  Book  and  Printsellers  at  Munich.  Price 
M.  225.— ;^ii  ss. 

A  limited  number  of  this  work,  without  the  Photographs  and  Etchings, 
containing  only  the  Text  and  the  Engravings  on  Wood  is  for  sale  at  the 
above  Stores.     Price  M.  30. — ^i  10s. 


THE  HOMES   OF    OBER-AMMERGAU. 

A  Series  of  twenty  Etchings  in  Phototypes  from  the  Original  Pen  and  Ink 
Drawings,  with  Notes  of  a  Diary  kept  during  a  three  months'  residence  in 
Ober-Ammergau, 

By  ELIZA  GREATOREX, 
Munich   and  New   York,    1871. 
On  Sale  in  Munich  and  at  Ober-Ammergau.     Price  M.  30. 
Some  of  the  Phototypes  are  to  be  had  separately.     Price  M.  1. 


A  LIST  OF  WORKS  ON  THE  PASSION  PLAY. 

Blackburn,  Henry.    Art  in  the  Mountains.     London,  1871,  1880. 

Brunner,  S.     Das  Passionsspiel  zu  O.  A.     i860,  1870.     Vienna,  1870. 

Clarus,  L.     Das  Passionsspiel  zu  Ober-Ammergau.       Munich,  i860. 

Daisenberger,  Pastor.     Geschichte  des  Dorfes  Ober-A.     Munich,  1858. 

Daisenberger,  Pastor,  Jos.  Alois.  Bericht  iiber  das  Passionsspiel  zu 
Ober-Ammergau  im  Jahre  1850.     (Deutinger's  Collection  of  Reports.) 

Daisenberger.  Mahnungsworte  des  hochwiirdigen  Herrn  Pfarrers  J.  A. 
Daisenberger  am  Tage  vor  der  ersten  AufFiihrung  der  Passions  Vorstel- 
lungen  gerichtet  an  die  Gemeinde  von  Ober-A,  (Sermon.)  Munich,  1850. 

Daisenberger,  Pastor  J.  A.  Die  Friichte  der  Passionsbetrachtung, 
vorgestellt  in  fiinf  Predigten,  welche  zu  Oberammergau  in  der  heiligen 
Fastenzeit  des  Passionsjahres  gehalten  wurden.     Regensburg,  1872. 

Deutinger,  Dr.  Martin  von.  Das  Passionsspiel  in  Oberammergau.  (A 
collection  of  Reports  on  the  Passion-Play.)     Munich,  1851. 

Devrient,  Eduard.  Geschichte  der  deutschen  Schauspielkunst.  Vol.1: 
Geschichte  der  Mittelalterlichen  Schauspielkunst.     Leipsic,  1 848. 

Devrient,  Edward.  Ueber  das  Passionsspiel  im  Dorfe  O.-A.  Leipsic, 
1880.     Second  edition. 

Dubbers,  "W.  Das  Oberammergauer  Passionsspiel  nach  seiner  geschicht- 
lichen,  kiinstlerischen  und  culturhistorischen  Bedeutung.  Frankf.,  1872. 

Gorres,  Guido.  Das  Theater  im  Mittelalter  und  das  Passionsspiel  in  Ober- 
ammergau.   Deutinger's  Collection,  1840. 

Hase,  Dr.  Karl.  Miracle  Plays  and  Sacred  Dramas  :  an  Historical  Sur- 
vey. Translated  from  the  German  by  A.  W.  Jackson,  and  Edited  by 
the  Rev.  W.  W.  Jackson,  Fellow  of  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  1880. 

Holland,    Dr.    Hyacinth.      Das  Ammergauer  Passionsspiel   im   Jahre 

1870.  Munich,   1871.      Die  Entwickelung  des  deutschen  Theaters  im 
Mittelalter  und  das  Ammergauer  Passionsspiel.     Munich,  1871. 

Howitt-Watts,  Mrs.     An  Art  Student  in  Munich.     London. 

Knorr,  Emil.  Entstehung  und  Entwickelung  der  geistlichen  Schauspiele 
in  Deutschhnd  und  das  Passionsspiel  in  Oberammergau.     Leipsic,  1872. 

Mac  Coll,  Rev.  M.  The  Ober-Ammergau  Passion-Play,  with  Intro- 
duction on  Origin  and  Development  of  Miracle  Plays.  London,  1871,  1 880. 

Oxenham,   H.   N.     Recollections  of  Ober-Ammergau   in    1871.     Lond., 

1871,  1880. 

Patruban,  Hermine  von.  Erinnerung  an  O.-A.,  1870.  Vienna,  1871. 
Pichler,  Adolf.  Ueber  das  Drama  des  Mittelalters  in  Tyrol.  Innsb.,  1850. 
Seguin,  G.  G.     The  Country  of  the  Passion  Play.     London,  1880.J 


The  Co-operative  Metropolitan  laundries, 


LIMITED. 


Incorporated  under  the  Companies^  Acts,  1862  and  1867,  whereby  the  liability  of 
each  Shareholder  is  limited  to  afuotint  subscribed. 


Capital,  £15,000,  in  15,000  Shares  of  £\  each. 

Payable,  \os.  on  Application,  and  loj-.  on  Allotment,  all  further  liability  ceasing. 
With  power  to  increase. 

FIRST    ISSUE,    5,000    SHARES    AT    PAR. 


directors. 

AUGUSTO  SCARES,  Esq.,  Chairman,  54^^,  Bishopsgate  Street,  E.G. 
LIEUTENANT-GOLONEL  HOBSON,  Thistle  Grove,  S.W. 
BARON  DE-WOLFFERS,  63,  Fleet  Street,  E.G. 
EDWARD  POWELL,  Esq.,  18,  Queen  Victoria  Street,  E.G. 

THE  UNION  BANK  OF  LONDON,  2,  Princes  Street,  E.G. 

Solicitor, 

JOHN  ANDREWS,  Esq.,  45,  Fenchurch  Street,  E.G. 

^utiitoris. 

MESSRS.  FOSTER  HIGHT  &  GO.,  3,  Copthall  Buildings,  E.G. 

Secretatg, 

STUART  BARNES,  Esq. 

<©f&ce0» 
3,  MILDMAY  GHAMBERS,  OLD  BROAD  STREET,  E.G. 

5Morks, 
No.    I    LAUNDRY:    No.    205,    RIGHMOND   ROAD,    HAGKNEY. 

PROSPECTUS- 

This  Company  has  been  formed  to  supply  a  want  long  felt,  and  frequently  expressed, 
by  the  public,  viz.  :  the  establishment  of  Laundries  on  the  Co-operative  principle. 

The  unparalleled  success  which  has  attended  all  well-managed  Co-operative  Societies, 
and  the  benefits  which  have  accrued  to  the  Members,  lead  to  the  just  inference  that  the 
present  movement,  which  presents  unusual  facilities  for  Co-operation,  will  be  attended 
with  similar  results. 


Although  a  Laundry  is  an  industry  connected  with  a  branch  of  domestic  economy  of 
almost  universal  necessity,  up  to  the  present  time  it  has  scarcely  been  touched  on  a  large 
scale,  the  cleansing  of  linen  being  for  the  most  part  entrusted  to  persons  with  limited 
accommodation,  living  and  working  in  houses  neither  healthy  nor  clean. 

London  is  far  behind  Continental  and  American  Cities  as  regards  Laundry  work ;  in 
the  latter  especially  there  are  large  establishments,  conducted  upon  the  best  principles, 
under  proper  sanitary  arrangements  and  practical  supervision,  which  insure  immunity 
from  the  spread  of  infection,  prevent  irregularities,  and  save  annoyance  and  trouble  to 
Customers. 

Dr.  Richardson,  the  well-known  authority  on  matters  relating  to  health  and  Sanitary 
Science,  writing  in  the  "Gentleman's  Magazine"  for  April  last,  makes  the  following 
statement  on  this  point : — 

**  The  want  now  most  felt  amongst  the  educated,  in  our  large  centres,  is  the  means 
for  getting  a  due  supply  of  well-washed  clean  clothes.  In  London,  at  this  moment,  a 
thousand  public  laundries  are  wanted,  before  that  cleanliness  which  is  next  to  godliness 
can  ever  be  recognized  by  the  apostles  of  health  who  feel  that  their  mission  in  the  world 
stands  second  only  on  the  list  of  goodly  and  godly  labours  for  mankind." 

To  supply  this  want,  the  Directors  propose  to  open  Laundries  in  every  District  of 
London  upon  the  basis  above  named,  availing  themselves  of  all  means  for  the  saving  of 
time  and  labour  in  carrying  out  their  work.  They  propose  adopting  a  new  and  most 
efficient  method  for  thoroughly  cleansing  the  material,  without  the  use  of  injurious 
chemicals,  and  unnecessary  wear  and  tear  of  rubbing. 

The  mode  adopted  will  be  thoroughly  disinfecting. 

The  profits  arising  from  the  Laundry  as  worked  in  the  ordinary  way  are  known  to  be 
considerable.  The  outlay  required,  compared  with  the  return,  is  small,  and  when  work  is 
conducted  upon  a  large  scale,  with  well-arranged  machinery,  efficient  management,  and 
proper  supervision,  the  profits  will  greatly  increase  with  but  a  small  addition  to  the 
expenditure. 

The  first  Laundry,  situate  near  the  London  Fields,  Hackney,  has  been  obtained  upon 
very  advantageous  terms,  and  is  now  in  full  operation,  with  a  daily  increasing  business. 
All  the  advantages  of  co-operation  will  be  secured  to  shareholders,  who  will  in  addition  to 
the  benefit  of  the  low  charges  (as  per  tariff  enclosed)  secure  first  a  dividend  of  \o  per  cent. 
on  capital  subscribed,  and  also  a  return  from  surplus  profits  pro  rdta  according  to  amount 
of  expenditure. 

Practical  and  experienced  managers  will  be  in  charge  of  every  department,  and  the 
works  under  careful  supervision,  thus  securing  to  patrons  full  satisfaction  by  prompt  exe- 
cution of  orders. 

The  Directors  call  special  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  Capital  of  the  Company  has 
been  divided  intO;^i  Shares,  to  place  the  investment  within  the  reach  of  all  classes,  and 
thus  secure  certain  success  and  large  profits.  Shares  must  be  applied  for  on  the  sup- 
plied' form,  and  left  at  the  Bankers,  with  deposit,  or  forwarded  to  the  Secretary. 

Full  particulars  may  be  obtained  from  the  Solicitor,  Secretary,  or  the  Managers  at  the 
Works. 


14  DAY  USE 

RETUKN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below, 
or  on  the  date  to  which  renewed.  Renewals  only: 

Tel.  No.  642-3405 
Renewals  may  be  made  4  days  i>riod  to  date  due. 
Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


-SAIOXA-X-y^MftA- 


JNTERLi^RARY  LOAN 


t*ff  KiCmVA  ,\n2Ti  HECRPt 


OO^^ 


JAN-8— im 


i-n-Ti 


LD2lA-60m-8,'70 
(N8837sl0)476— A-32 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


'^A^rm 


S.:^%^*i:tev'!k^:-.^;V.-^7!>.iS«ifei£ia^-VA:l^iv;.|^Si^ 


sa^j^.vVArli  <.•■'.• 


^  ■   ''  -. 

r"/^ 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


'% 


•4.  -    '■     5 


:-f^1-  -.0 


■!